Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	life_n	young_a	youth_n	590	4	8.1199	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38749	The history of the church from our Lords incarnation, to the twelth year of the Emperour Maricius Tiberius, or the Year of Christ 594 / as it was written in Greek, by Eusebius Pamphilius ..., Socrates Scholasticus, and Evagrius Scholasticus ... ; made English from that edition of these historians, which Valesius published at Paris in the years 1659, 1668, and 1673 ; also, The life of Constantine in four books, written by Eusibius Pamphilus, with Constantine's Oration to the convention of the saints, and Eusebius's Speech in praise of Constantine, spoken at his tricennalia ; Valesius's annotations on these authors, are done into English, and set at their proper places in the margin, as likewise a translation of his account of their lives and writings ; with two index's, the one, of the principal matters that occur in the text, the other, of those contained in the notes.; Ecclesiastical history. English	Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340.; Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English.; Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English.; Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Life of Constantine. English.	1683 (1683)	Wing E3423; ESTC R6591	2,940,401	764

about_o word_n and_o term_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v chap._n xix_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v record_v how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o innermost_a indian_n and_o the_o iberian_o do_v then_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o term_n the_o innermost_a when_o the_o apostle_n about_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o have_v by_o lot_n divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o vales._n thomas_n receive_v the_o apostolate_a of_o the_o parthian_n to_o matthew_n be_v allot_v aethiopia_n bartholomew_n have_v that_o india_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o innermost_a india_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o make_v use_v of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v one_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n by_o birth_n a_o tyrian_a make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o see_v the_o country_n of_o the_o indian_n emulate_v herein_o 304._o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o that_o same_o country_n meropius_n therefore_o take_v along_o with_o he_o two_o youth_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_n necessary_a provision_n he_o put_v to_o land_n at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v a_o safe_a commodious_a harbour_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n there_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o indian_n have_v be_v break_v the_o indian_n therefore_o take_v the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n except_o his_o two_o young_a kinsman_n have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o youth_n out_o of_o a_o compassion_n to_o their_o age_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o much_o please_v with_o the_o young_a man_n look_n make_v the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v aedesius_n the_o cup_n bearer_n of_o his_o table_n to_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n he_o ecclesiast_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o account_n and_o evidence_n royal_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o his_o wife_n give_v these_o two_o young_a man_n their_o liberty_n but_o the_o queen_n see_v her_o son_n leave_v in_o his_o minority_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o young_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n business_n but_o frumentius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n who_o then_o come_v to_o trade_n in_o that_o country_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v find_v some_o and_o inform_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o vales._n some_o private_a meeting_n place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n afterward_o within_o some_o short_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v some_o indian_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v well_o manage_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o own_o country_n he_o together_o with_o aedesius_n return_v home_o aedesius_n hasten_v to_o tyre_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o frumentius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o athanasius_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o new_o dignify_v with_o that_o bishopric_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n thither_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o neglect_v those_o tha●_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v entreat_v frumentius_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n better_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o he_o which_o be_v do_v vales._n frumentius_n therefore_o dignify_v with_o a_o episcopate_n return_v again_o to_o the_o indian_n country_n and_o there_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o found_v many_o oratory_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_v grace_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o man_n body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n these_o thing_n rufinus_n say_v he_o hear_v from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v afterward_o dignify_v with_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n chap._n xx._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o woman_n who_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o iberian_o these_o iberian_o dwell_v near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o in_o spain_n this_o captive_a woman_n therefore_o live_v among_o the_o barbarian_n devote_a herself_o to_o a_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n for_o together_o with_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o chastity_n she_o use_v herself_o to_o most_o tedious_a and_o last_a fast_n and_o to_o continue_a prayer_n the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n of_o her_o action_n it_o happen_v that_o etc._n the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o very_a young_a child_n fall_v sick_a the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n send_v the_o child_n about_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v if_o perchance_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o may_v know_v of_o any_o cure_n for_o the_o distemper_n when_o the_o young_a child_n have_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o nurse_n and_o can_v find_v no_o cure_n from_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o woman_n apply_v not_o any_o material_a remedy_n for_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o medicine_n but_o have_v take_v the_o child_n she_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o bed_n which_o be_v make_v of_o hair-cloath_n and_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v she_o who_o heal_v many_o shall_v also_o cure_v this_o child_n have_v add_v a_o prayer_n to_o these_o word_n and_o invoke_v god_n assistance_n the_o child_n immediate_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v very_o well_o the_o report_n hereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o among_o the_o barbarian_a woman_n it_o come_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o the_o captive_a woman_n become_v more_o eminent_a not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n she_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o bashful_a disposition_n the_o queen_n herself_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v the_o same_o that_o she_o before_o have_v do_v to_o the_o child_n and_o forthwith_o the_o sick_a queen_n recover_v and_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o the_o woman_n but_o she_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n she_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o

thing_n that_o be_v compound_v the_o same_o author_n deliver_v these_o very_a word_n every_o proposition_n say_v he_o have_v either_o a_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v praedicat_v or_o a_o species_n or_o a_o differentià_fw-la or_o a_o proprium_fw-la or_o a_o accidens_fw-la or_o what_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n let_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v inexplicable_a be_v adore_v with_o silence_n thus_o argue_v evagrius_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o although_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n by_o relate_v these_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v mention_v they_o here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n viii_o some_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n at_o the_o same_o time_n athanasius_n recite_v the_o apologetic_n he_o have_v former_o make_v concern_v his_o own_o flight_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a some_o passage_n whereof_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o leave_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v large_a to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o peruse_v by_o the_o studious_a behold_v say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o audacious_a villainy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n these_o be_v their_o practice_n and_o yet_o they_o blush_v not_o at_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v former_o vales._n contrive_v against_o we_o but_o do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n accuse_v we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v their_o murder_a hand_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o dispatch_v we_o in_o fine_a under_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o fear_n but_o be_v ignorant_a that_o whilst_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o this_o they_o retort_v the_o crime_n upon_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o fly_v it_o be_v much_o worse_a to_o pursue_v for_o the_o one_o abscond_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v murder_v but_o the_o other_o pursue_v with_o a_o design_n to_o murder_v yea_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v but_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o murder_n violate_v the_o law_n and_o do_v himself_o give_v other_o a_o occasion_n of_o fly_v if_o therefore_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o flight_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o pursuit_n let_v they_o leave_v plot_v and_o those_o that_o fly_v will_v soon_o desist_v from_o make_v their_o escape_n but_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o act_v their_o own_o villainy_n but_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o apprehend_v be_v very_o sensible_a that_o the_o flight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v pursue_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n against_o they_o that_o pursue_v for_o no_o body_n fly_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o good-natured_a person_n but_o rather_o from_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o barbarous_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o in_o debt_n flee_v from_o saul_n to_o david_n wherefore_o these_o person_n also_o endeavour_v to_o slay_v such_o as_o conceal_v themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o in_o this_o case_n also_o these_o mistake_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o flight_n be_v by_o so_o much_o will_v the_o slaughter_n cause_v by_o their_o treachery_n and_o the_o banishment_n be_v more_o evident_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o whether_o they_o kill_v death_n will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n against_o they_o or_o again_o whether_o they_o banish_v they_o do_v in_o every_o place_n forth_o erect_v monument_n of_o their_o own_o injustice_n against_o themselves_o be_v they_o therefore_o sound_v as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n they_o may_v perceive_v themselves_o entangle_v herein_o and_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v infatuate_v for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v incite_v to_o persecute_v and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o murder_v other_o perceive_v not_o their_o own_o impiety_n for_o if_o they_o reproach_v such_o as_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o and_o calumniate_v such_o as_o fly_v from_o their_o pursuer_n what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v jacob_n fly_v from_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o moses_n retreat_v into_o the_o country_n of_o 15._o madian_n for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n what_o answer_n will_v these_o babbler_n make_v to_o david_n who_o flee_v from_o saul_n when_o he_o etc._n send_v messenger_n from_o his_o own_o house_n to_o murder_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o change_v his_o countenance_n until_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o abimelech_n abimelech_n and_o avoid_v the_o treachery_n or_o what_o will_v these_o fellow_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a elias_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o ahab_n and_o fly_v because_o of_o jezebel_n menace_n at_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v slay_v abscond_v conceal_v themselves_o in_o cave_n with_o 13._o abdia_n or_o have_v they_o not_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v ancient_a but_o they_o have_v also_o quite_o forget_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n retreat_v and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o 33._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o damascus_n by_o the_o governor_n be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v he_o since_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n record_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n what_o excuse_n can_v they_o invent_v for_o their_o rash_a precipitancy_n for_o if_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o timidity_n that_o audacious_a reproach_n recoil_v upon_o themselves_o being_n madman_n as_o it_o be_v but_o if_o they_o calumniate_v those_o holy_a person_n as_o have_v do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o unskilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o command_n that_o 11._o city_n of_o refuge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o who_o speak_v to_o moses_n come_v himself_o into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v again_o give_v this_o command_n say_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v from_o this_o city_n to_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 18._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n let_v he_o who_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n let_v not_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n when_o therefore_o the_o saint_n understand_v these_o thing_n they_o enter_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o for_o the_o same_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o give_v he_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o word_n himself_o also_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o vouchsafe_v to_o conceal_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v persecute_v again_o he_o be_v please_v to_o fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n for_o it_o become_v he_o that_o as_o by_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o undergo_a these_o affliction_n so_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o shall_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v man_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o himself_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n give_v this_o command_n to_o joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n 13._o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n archelaus_n he_o retire_v to_o nazareth_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v himself_o

the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o

nestorius_n deposition_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillu_n commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 405_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 408_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o this_o wzitors_n apology_n i●_n defence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o u●christians_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a trifle_n page_n 409_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n page_n 410_o chap._n 13._o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o stylite_a ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o s●●●_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n page_n 412_o chap._n 15._o concern_v saint_n isidorus_n peleusiot_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n page_n 413_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 414_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o page_n 415_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n page_n 416_o chap._n 21._o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerurusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n page_n 417_o chap._n 22._o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n page_n 419_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n page_n 420_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v page_n 421_o chap._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o page_n 422_o chap._n 4._o concern_v th●se_a thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v page_n 423_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 426_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n page_n 428_o chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentimianus_fw-la and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slaw_v proretius_fw-la and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n page_n 429_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 431_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 432_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 433_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n page_n 434_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 435_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n page_n 436_o chap._n 18._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 437_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v bafiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n page_n 449_o chap._n 4._o that_o basilis●us_o recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 450_o chap._n 6._o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n page_n 452_o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v zeno_n return_n page_n 453_o chap._n 9_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacin_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v ae●urus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z page_z 454_o chap._n 12._o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n ●ver_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mo●gus_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o petrus_n mongu_n embrace_v zeno_n ●_o heno●●con_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o p●o●●●ians_n page_n 455_o chap._n 14._o zeno_n h●no●i●on_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o th●●_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o pag._n 456_o chap._n 16._o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n page_n 457_o chap._n 18._o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o

our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a page_n 497_o chap._n 40._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 498_o chap._n 41._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n book_n v._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n page_n 500_o chap._n 3._o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n page_n 501_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n page_n 502_o chap._n 6._o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 503_o chap._n 7._o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n page_n 504_o chap._n 8._o concern_v marcianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n page_n 505_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o apamia_n and_o daras_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n but_o tiberius_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n page_n 506_o chap._n 12._o that_o trajanus_n have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n repair_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 507_o chap._n 14._o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n raise_v a_o vast_a army_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o chosroes_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o send_v justinianus_n the_o dux_n and_o drive_v chosroes_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pale_a page_n 508_o chap._n 15._o that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 509_o chap._n 16._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n page_n 510_o chap._n 19_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n page_n 511_o chap._n 20._o how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 512_o chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o presignify_v mauritius_n be_v make_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_n to_o mauricius_n page_n 513_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n ibid._n book_n vi._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n pag._n 515_o chap._n 2._o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n page_n 516_o chap._n 3._o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o page_n 517_o chap._n 7._o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n page_n 518_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n page_n 519_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n page_n 520_o chap._n 13._o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o page_n 521_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyroplis_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_v the_o castle_n ocbas_n page_n 522_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o hormisda_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o we_o ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v gregorius_n and_o dometianus_n to_o meet_v chosroes_n page_n 523_o chap._n 19_o that_o chosroes_n recover_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o that_o assistance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n pag._n 523_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n golanduch_o live_v in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sacred_a present_n which_o chosroes_n send_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sergius_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n page_n 524_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la page_n 525_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n pag._n 529_o chap._n 2._o the_o preface_n yet_o page_n 530_o chap._n 3._o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n page_n 531_o chap._n 5._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n page_n 532_o chap._n 7._o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n page_n 533_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n page_n 534._o chap._n 13._o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v page_n 535_o chap._n 14._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n page_n 536_o chap._n 16._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n page_n 537_o chap._n 19_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o page_n 538_o chap._n 21._o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n salute_v constantine_n augustus_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n pag._n 539_o chap._n 24._o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o

which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o

the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o sword_n but_o command_v they_o to_o strike_v those_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o club_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o his_o tribunal_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v beat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o kill_v some_o by_o the_o blow_v they_o receive_v perish_v other_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o flee_v and_o so_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v silent_a moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o commotion_n raise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o both_o the_o city_n and_o all_o judea_n be_v distract_v with_o sedition_n war_n and_o continual_a contrivance_n of_o mischief_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o until_o at_o last_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n befall_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o have_v divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o execrable_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n chap._n vii_o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a know_v how_o that_o this_o same_o pilot_n who_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o caius_n who_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o fell_z as_o it_o be_v fame_v into_o so_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o be_v vales._n force_v to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n and_o revenger_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v not_o long_o defer_v his_o punishment_n this_o those_o grecian_n do_v record_n who_o have_v write_v epoch_n olympiad_n give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o time_n perform_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n but_o caius_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n not_o full_a out_o four_o year_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o in_o who_o time_n a_o dearth_n oppress_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o those_o historian_n make_v mention_n who_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o dearth_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n be_v complete_v luke_n have_v in_o the_o act_v mention_v this_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n add_v this_o far_a say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n every_o 30._o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n chap._n ix_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n now_o about_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 2._o claudius_n herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n concern_v this_o james_n clemens_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n relate_v a_o memorable_a history_n speak_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o vales._n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n see_v he_o open_o and_o willing_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v thereat_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v both_o together_o lead_v away_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v he_o besough●●_n james_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o after_o a_o short_a deliberation_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v together_o then_o also_o as_o holy_a etc._n writ_n declare_v 7._o herod_n perceive_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o james_n very_o much_o please_v the_o jew_n set_v upon_o peter_n also_o and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n will_v forthwith_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v he_o not_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o happen_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n chap._n x._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v divine_a vengeance_n but_o the_o king_n attempt_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n remain_v not_o long_o unrevenged_a for_o a_o chastize_v minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n pursue_v he_o he_o therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o bloody_a plot_n against_o the_o apostle_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n day_n dress_v in_o a_o white_a and_o royal_a garment_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n from_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n give_v a_o shout_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o his_o oration_n as_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n sacred_a writ_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o consent_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n in_o which_o he_o give_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o nineteen_o 7._o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v plain_o declare_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o all_o judea_n be_v now_o complete_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n caesarea_n heretofore_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n there_o he_o exhibit_v show_n in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n know_v that_o vales._n festival_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o hereunto_o flock_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v honourable_a and_o excel_v in_o dignity_n throughout_o that_o whole_a vales._n province_n on_o the_o second_o day_n therefore_o of_o the_o show_v be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n make_v all_o of_o silver_n admirable_o wrought_v he_o enter_v the_o theatre_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o silver_n of_o his_o robe_n shine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n the_o rise_a sun_n cast_v on_o they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a glister_n strike_v those_o who_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n present_o his_o flatterer_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o cry_v out_o with_o voice_n most_o pernicious_a to_o he_o term_v he_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o hitherto_o say_v they_o we_o have_v reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v above_o mortal_a nature_n but_o the_o king_n neither_o rebuke_v they_o nor_o reject_v their_o impious_a flattery_n present_o after_o look_v up_o he_o espy_v a_o cite_v angel_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n who_o he_o forthwith_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n towards_o he_o have_v 8._o heretofore_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o pain_n that_o pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n immediate_o seize_v he_o he_o have_v beside_o a_o gripe_a all_o over_o his_o belly_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o vehement_a sharpness_n and_o be_v continual_a and_o without_o intermission_n look_v therefore_o upon_o his_o friend_n i_o your_o god_n say_v he_o be_o now_o compel_v to_o end_v my_o life_n fatal_a necessity_n forthwith_o demonstrate_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o boast_a acclamation_n even_o now_o utter_v concern_v i_o i_o who_o by_o you_o be_v style_v immortal_a be_o now_o snatch_v away_o by_o death_n but_o that_o destiny_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a live_v ill_a and_o despicable_o but_o in_o such_o splendour_n as_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v most_o fortunate_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v spend_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o pain_n be_v therefore_o present_o carry_v into_o the_o palace_n a_o rumour_n be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n straightway_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n sit_v upon_o spread_a sackcloth_n after_o their_o country_n fashion_n make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n every_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o wail_n and_o lamentation_n but_o the_o king_n lie_v in_o a_o high-bed-chamber_n look_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a and_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v at_o length_n have_v be_v for_o five_o day_n space_n continual_o torment_v with_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n

paul_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n vales._n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o felix_n chap._n xxii_o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o festus_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v as_o successor_n to_o this_o felix_n in_o who_o time_n paul_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n aristarchus_n be_v with_o he_o who_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o deserve_o style_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o luke_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o history_n here_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n live_v two_o full_a year_n at_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n his_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o same_o city_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n signify_v therein_o both_o his_o former_a defence_n and_o also_o his_o approach_a death_n take_v his_o own_o testimony_n hereof_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o plain_o evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o nero_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n vales._n but_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o end_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n evident_o signify_v that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o he_o more_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o only_a luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o then_o whence_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o luke_n conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o history_n so_o long_o as_o he_o accompany_v paul_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o his_o to_o rome_n which_o luke_n mention_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o paul_n apology_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v by_o nero_n he_o behave_v himself_o more_o mild_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a act_n those_o thing_n against_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o many_o other_o person_n be_v by_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a moreover_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v by_o festus_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o jew_n who_o have_v plot_v a_o design_n against_o he_o be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n set_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v their_o villainous_a practice_n against_o he_o lead_v he_o forth_o public_o they_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a boldness_n than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n they_o slay_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o singular_a eminence_n he_o arrive_v to_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o philosophical_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n take_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o this_o their_o licentiousness_n for_o festus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a in_o judea_n that_o province_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_n and_o procuratour_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o james_n death_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n before_o quote_v by_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o club_n but_o moreover_o vales._n hegesippus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n most_o accurate_o relate_v these_o thing_n concern_v this_o james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n undertake_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o all_o even_a from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n but_o this_o man_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n there_o never_o come_v razor_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v not_o himself_o with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v a_o bath_n to_o vales._n he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holie_n he_o wear_v no_o woollen_a but_o linen_n garment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n alone_o where_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v supplication_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_a and_o brawny_a like_o those_o of_o a_o camel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o 1._o oblias_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a the_o defence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v he_o therefore_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o vales._n seven_o heresy_n among_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v before_o write_v of_o in_o our_o commentary_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vales._n gate_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o the_o forementioned_a sect_n believe_v neither_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n come_v altogether_o therefore_o unto_o james_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o entreat_v thou_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o come_v together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o may_v think_v aright_o concern_v jesus_n for_o we_o all_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o

and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o

hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o ●laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wi●_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o

not_o imprudent_o who_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o enjoin_v a_o five_o year_n silence_n to_o his_o follower_n the_o foresay_a author_n have_v recount_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_v they_o concern_v this_o basilides_n have_v most_o diligent_o detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n but_o irenaeus_n write_v also_o that_o carpocrates_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n term_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o these_o these_o gnostic_n think_v that_o those_o magical_a delusion_n of_o simon_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v covert_o as_o he_o do_v but_o public_o and_o open_o boast_v of_o amorous_a potion_n accurate_o and_o curious_o make_v by_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a spirit_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o dream_n and_o vales._n familiar_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a excellent_a thing_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o will_v arrive_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n or_o rather_o detestable_a wickedness_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o distribute_v to_o all_o of_o they_o their_o due_n by_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o obscenity_n the_o devil_n therefore_o who_o delight_v in_o mischief_n make_v use_n of_o these_o instrument_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o miserable_o enslave_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o also_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o abundant_o slander_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n a_o report_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v diffuse_v to_o the_o reproachful_a detraction_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o chief_o it_o happen_v than_o a_o impious_a and_o most_o absurd_a suspicion_n concern_v we_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o those_o who_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o we_o use_v detestable_a carnal_a copulation_n with_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o feed_v upon_o nefarious_a meat_n but_o these_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o long_o succeed_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o confirm_v its_o self_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o and_o apparent_o for_o these_o device_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v repel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n forthwith_o become_v extinct_a heresy_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n new_o design_v and_o cut_v out_o and_o succeed_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o former_a forthwith_o melt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o fashion_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o destroy_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o only_a true_a church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o like_a itself_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o gravity_n the_o sincerity_n the_o ingenious_a freedom_n the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n shoot_v forth_o a_o splendour_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n that_o reproachful_a detraction_n therefore_o wherewith_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v overspread_v be_v instant_o suppress_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o vales._n prevail_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n its_o prudent_a modesty_n and_o its_o divine_a and_o wise_a precept_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o one_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o faith_n with_o any_o foul_a slander_n or_o any_o such_o reproachful_a detraction_n as_o those_o our_o old_a adversary_n be_v former_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o moreover_o in_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n again_o produce_v many_o that_o be_v its_o defender_n who_o engage_v these_o impious_a heresy_n not_o only_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n but_o also_o with_o pen_a demonstration_n chap._n viii_o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o which_o flourish_v vales._n hegesippus_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v many_o word_n in_o our_o forego_v book_n when_o we_o deliver_v some_o passage_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o his_o relation_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o have_v in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o certain_a relation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o plain_a series_n evident_o show_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v write_v thus_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o first_o set_v up_o image_n for_o who_o they_o make_v monument_n and_o temple_n as_o until_o now_o they_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v antinous_n the_o servant_n of_o caesar_n adrianus_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a vales._n game_n institute_v call_v antinoium_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o adrian_n also_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o antinous_n and_o institute_v vales._n prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n as_o yet_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o and_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v this_o very_a time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n write_v thus_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o absurd_a here_o to_o mention_n antinous_n also_o who_o live_v very_o late_o who_o all_o man_n through_o fear_n have_v undertake_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o god_n not_o withstand_v they_o evident_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n the_o same_o author_n mention_v also_o the_o war_n then_o wage_v against_o the_o jew_n add_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o vales._n late_a jewish_a war_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n give_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o moreover_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o own_o conversion_n from_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o with_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o also_o myself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o and_o affect_v with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n hear_v the_o christian_n calumniate_v and_o see_v they_o undaunted_a at_o death_n and_o at_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v account_v terrible_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n for_o what_o sensual_a or_o intemperate_a person_n and_o one_o who_o account_v humane_a flesh_n good_a food_n can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o live_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o will_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o that_o most_o eminent_a governor_n vales._n serenius_fw-la granianus_n concern_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v uncondemned_a mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o no_o accusation_n appear_v against_o they_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o vales._n minucius_n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o judiciary_n prosecution_n and_o a_o accusation_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o justin_n there_o produce_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v but_o before_o it_o he_o premise_v these_o word_n vales._n and_o although_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a caesar_n adrianus_n your_o father_n we_o may_v request_v you_o will_v give_v command_n that_o the_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o we_o be_v make_v according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o crave_v this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n but_z in_o regard_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v just_a and_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v insert_v the_o copy_n of_o adrian_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o these_o word_n justin_n have_v annex_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v into_o greek_a

to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o

germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ●ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o

their_o outward_a eye_n under_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sister_n him_n who_o be_v therefore_o crucify_v for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v eternal_a communion_n with_o the_o live_a god_n now_o when_o none_o of_o the_o wild-beast_n will_v then_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stake_n and_o cast_v again_o into_o prison_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o combat_n that_o so_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n in_o many_o encounter_n she_o may_v render_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n inexcusable_a also_o she_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n and_o though_o she_o be_v a_o person_n of_o small_a estimation_n infirm_a and_o despicable_a yet_o have_v clothe_v herself_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a and_o invincible_a champion_n she_o vanquish_v the_o adversary_n in_o many_o encounter_n and_o after_o a_o glorious_a combat_n be_v encircle_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o incorruption_n attalus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n most_o earnest_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o punishment_n for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v forth_o like_o a_o champion_n prepare_v for_o the_o combat_n in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o be_v always_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n lead_v round_o the_o amphitheatre_n a_o table_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o whereon_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o people_n have_v vehement_o swell_v with_o rage_n and_o a●ger_n against_o he_o the_o precedent_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a command_v he_o shall_v again_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n concern_v who_o he_o write_v to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v a_o edict_n from_o he_o now_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v neither_o idle_o nor_o unfruitful_o by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n the_o immeasurable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v apparent_a for_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o the_o live_v revive_v and_o the_o martyr_n confer_v vales._n kindness_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n beget_v in_o the_o virgin_n mother_n the_o church_n she_o have_v again_o receive_v those_o alive_a who_o by_o abortion_n she_o have_v cast_v forth_o as_o dead_a for_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v new_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n bear_v again_o have_v their_o vital_a heat_n rekindle_v in_o they_o and_o learned_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v now_o recover_v life_n and_o strength_n they_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o be_v indulgent_a and_o kind_o invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n vales._n infuse_v a_o sweetness_n into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o precedent_n for_o caesar_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o rescript_n that_o those_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v be_v capital_a torture_v but_o if_o any_o renounce_v the_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n now_o the_o public_a vales._n assembly_n here_o which_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o numerous_a concourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o it_o be_v new_o begin_v the_o precedent_n order_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n make_v they_o a_o gazingstock_n and_o by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n produce_v they_o as_o a_o pompous_a show_n to_o the_o multitude_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v again_o interrogated_a they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o order_v shall_v be_v behead_v the_o rest_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o christ_n be_v great_o glorify_v through_o those_o who_o former_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o heathen_n become_v to_o be_v confessor_n for_o these_o person_n be_v interrogated_a apart_o as_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n forthwith_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o have_v confess_v it_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o vales._n number_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o they_o continue_v without_o who_o never_o have_v the_o least_o impression_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n nor_o a_o thought_n about_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o conversation_n defame_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n during_o who_o examination_n one_o alexander_n by_o country_n a_o phrygian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n a_o person_n who_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o be_v know_v almost_o to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o boldness_n and_o fearlesness_n in_o preach_v his_o word_n for_o he_o want_v not_o apostolic_a grace_n stand_v near_o to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o by_o nod_n encourage_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n appear_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v round_o the_o tribunal_n as_o if_o he_o endure_v the_o 19_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n because_o those_o who_o have_v before_o renounce_v the_o faith_n do_v now_o again_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o the_o precedent_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v vales._n set_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v in_o a_o rage_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o enter_v the_o amphitheatre_n together_o with_o attalus_n for_o the_o precedent_n to_o gratify_v the_o multitude_n do_v again_o deliver_v attalus_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n which_o two_o person_n have_v undergo_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o torment_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o be_v invent_v to_o torture_v they_o with_o and_o endure_v a_o great_a combat_n be_v at_o last_o vales._n run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n alexander_n indeed_o do_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o utter_v any_o expression_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v praise_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o attalus_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o iron_n chair_n and_o scorch_v all_o over_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o burn_a flesh_n ascend_v from_o his_o body_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n behold_v this_o that_o you_o do_v be_v to_o devour_v man_n but_o we_o neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o practice_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v ask_v also_o what_o name_n god_n have_v he_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o a_o name_n as_o man_n have_v in_o fine_a after_o all_o these_o person_n on_o the_o vales._n last_o day_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n combat_n blandina_fw-la be_v again_o bring_v forth_o together_o with_o ponticus_n a_o youth_n about_o fifteen_o year_n old_a who_o also_o be_v everyday_n lead_v in_o to_o see_v the_o torture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n but_o because_o they_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o contemn_v their_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o age_n of_o the_o young_a man_n nor_o show_v any_o reverential_a respect_n towards_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torture_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o torment_n now_o and_o then_o compel_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o be_v unable_a to_o effect_v that_o for_o ponticus_n be_v encourage_v by_o his_o sister_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n perceive_v it_o be_v ●he_n that_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o have_v courageous_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o bless_a blandina_fw-la the_o last_o of_o all_o have_v like_o a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a mother_n encourage_v her_o child_n and_o send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n to_o the_o king_n after_o she_o have_v measure_v over_o the_o same_o course_n of_o combat_n that_o her_o son_n have_v pass_v through_o hasten_v to_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o her_o exit_z as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o nuptial_a supper_n and_o be_v not_o

to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o after_o she_o have_v be_v scourge_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o set_v in_o the_o vales._n iron-chair_n at_o last_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v before_o a_o vales._n bull_n by_o which_o beast_n after_o she_o have_v be_v very_o much_o toss_v have_v be_v all_o along_o whole_o insensible_a of_o the_o torture_n she_o undergo_v because_o of_o her_o hope_n and_o her_o retain_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n she_o believe_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o familiar_a converse_n in_o prayer_n with_o christ_n she_o also_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o woman_n among_o they_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a torture_n but_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o thus_o satiate_v for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o that_o vales._n fierce_a wildbeast_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v appease_v but_o their_o cruelty_n be_v begin_v afresh_o in_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o their_o rage_n be_v more_o enkindle_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o also_o the_o people_n like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n most_o unjust_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v text._n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v suffocate_v in_o prison_n they_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n watch_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v inter_v they_o then_o have_v expose_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o what_o be_v leave_v undevour_v by_o the_o wild-beast_n as_o what_o remain_v unconsume_v by_o the_o fire_n partly_o tear_v and_o partly_o burn_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o their_o trunk_n they_o keep_v they_o likewise_o unbury_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o some_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o the_o dead_a be_v desirous_a to_o take_v some_o further_a revenge_n of_o they_o other_o insult_v over_o and_o deride_v they_o extol_v their_o idol_n and_o attribute_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mild_a and_o who_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o sympathize_v with_o we_o upbraid_v we_o very_o much_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n and_o what_o emolument_fw-fr have_v this_o religion_n bring_v they_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o their_o own_o life_n and_o such_o variety_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heathen_n behaviour_n towards_o we_o but_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a grief_n because_o we_o can_v not_o hide_v the_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o night_n assistant_n to_o we_o therein_o vales._n neither_o will_v money_n persuade_v they_o nor_o can_v our_o prayer_n induce_v they_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o they_o watch_v the_o body_n with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o diligence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v after_o these_o word_n have_v interpose_v some_o other_o expression_n they_o proceed_v say_v the_o body_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o open_a air_n for_o six_o day_n space_n be_v afterward_o burn_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n be_v by_o those_o impious_a wretch_n vales._n sweep_v into_o the_o river_n rhone_n which_o run_v hard_a by_o that_o so_o no_o remain_v of_o they_o may_v be_v any_o long_a visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v vanquish_v god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o so_o as_o they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o introduce_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o contemn_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n do_v ready_o and_o with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n willing_o undergo_v death_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o whether_o their_o god_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n chap._n ii_o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o such_o be_v the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n from_o which_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o province_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o adjoin_v hereto_o some_o other_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n whereby_o the_o meekness_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o very_a word_n who_o also_o be_v so_o far_o follower_n and_o imitator_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o and_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wild-beast_n and_o vales._n commit_v again_o to_o prison_n although_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o fire_n the_o scar_n of_o stripe_n and_o wound_n all_o over_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o neither_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o one_o of_o we_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o in_o discourse_n term_v they_o martyr_n they_o reprove_v we_o sharp_o for_o they_o ready_o allow_v the_o appellation_n of_o martyr_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o commemorate_a also_o those_o martyr_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o say_v those_o be_v now_o martyr_n who_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o assume_v whilst_o they_o be_v make_v their_o confession_n he_o have_v seal_v their_o martyrdom_n by_o their_o death_n but_o we_o be_v mean_a and_o humble_a confessor_n and_o with_o tear_n they_o beseech_v the_o brethren_n entreat_v they_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v they_o also_o in_o reality_n demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o martyrdom_n use_v much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o answer_n before_o all_o the_o heathen_n and_o manifest_v their_o excellency_n by_o their_o patient_a sufferance_n fearlesness_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o they_o refuse_v the_o appellation_n of_o martyr_n give_v they_o by_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o say_v they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o high_o exalt_v then_o also_o vales._n they_o excuse_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n but_o accuse_v none_o they_o loose_v all_o man_n and_o bind_v none_o yea_o they_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o torture_v they_o as_o do_v stephen_n that_o perfect_a martyr_n saying_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n now_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o brethren_n again_o also_o after_o some_o other_o word_n they_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a encounter_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a charity_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v strangle_v vomit_v up_o those_o alive_a who_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v digest_v they_o do_v not_o proud_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o fall_v but_o bestow_v on_o such_o as_o be_v indigent_a those_o good_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v have_v motherly_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n pour_v forth_o many_o tear_n for_o they_o before_o god_n the_o father_n they_o ask_v life_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o which_o also_o they_o impart_v to_o their_o friend_n be_v victor_n vales._n over_o all_o they_o go_v to_o god_n have_v always_o love_a peace_n and_o continual_o exhort_v we_o to_o it_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n to_o god_n leave_v no_o grief_n to_o their_o mother_n no_o faction_n nor_o dissension_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o joy_n

those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n

science_n tell_v they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v accrue_v to_o they_o no_o small_a fitness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o secular_a and_o philosophical_a literature_n most_o necessary_a for_o himself_o chap._n xix_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o flourish_v in_o his_o age_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n in_o these_o study_n in_o who_o write_n we_o have_v find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n some_o of_o they_o both_o dedicate_a their_o book_n to_o he_o and_o also_o deliver_v up_o their_o private_a labour_n to_o his_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o master_n but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o as_o annal_n porphyrius_n who_o live_v in_o sicily_n almost_o till_o our_o age_n have_v write_v some_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o cavil_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v those_o man_n who_o make_v explication_n upon_o they_o be_v unable_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o cast_v any_o base_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o through_o want_n of_o argument_n betake_v himself_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v the_o commentator_n of_o who_o he_o attempt_v chief_o to_o reproach_n origen_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o know_v he_o but_o he_o unaware_o commend_v the_o man_n partly_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n where_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherways_o and_o partly_o by_o lie_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v escape_v be_v detect_v sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o and_o by_o he_o admire_v and_o describe_v the_o accession_n he_o make_v to_o philosophic_a literature_n hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n some_o man_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o exposition_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o those_o scripture_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n approbation_n and_o praise_n rather_o than_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o strange_a sectary_n for_o have_v boast_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v by_o moses_n be_v obscure_a riddle_n allow_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o quote_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v vales._n bewitch_v the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o their_o pride_n they_o afterward_o put_v forth_o their_o exposition_n then_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v let_v a_o example_n of_o this_o absurdity_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o i_o see_v when_o i_o be_v vales._n very_o young_a be_v a_o person_n then_o of_o great_a repute_n and_o yet_o eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o mean_v origen_n who_o renown_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n for_o this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o vales._n of_o that_o ammonius_n who_o in_o our_o age_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n as_o for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o profit_v much_o by_o this_o master_n but_o as_o concern_v a_o right_a course_n of_o life_n he_o undertake_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o ammonius_n have_v be_v educate_v a_o christian_a by_o christian_a parent_n when_o he_o arrive_v to_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n quick_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o origen_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o grecian_n divert_v to_o the_o vales._n impudence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v devote_v to_o this_o religion_n he_o vales._n corrupt_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o that_o proficiency_n he_o have_v make_v in_o philosophic_a learning_n as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o concern_v god_n he_o imitate_v the_o grecian_n vales._n substitute_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o strange_a fable_n for_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o plato_n work_v and_o in_o those_o of_o vales._n numenius_n and_o cronius_n and_o he_o revolve_v the_o work_n of_o vales._n apollophanes_n and_o vales._n longinus_n and_o vales._n moderatus_n and_o nicomachus_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o 57_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a and_o of_o vales._n cornutus_n book_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o the_o allegorical_a mode_n of_o explain_v the_o grecian_a mystery_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n these_o be_v porphyrius_n word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o piece_n he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o man_n hard_a study_n and_o great_a learning_n but_o herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lie_v for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o origen_n be_v convert_v from_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o ammonius_n fall_v from_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o the_o heathenish_a way_n of_o live_v for_o as_o our_o history_n have_v before_o manifest_v origen_n keep_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o unshaken_a in_o ammonius_n even_o till_o his_o death_n as_o his_o work_n even_o to_o this_o present_a do_v testify_v he_o be_v famous_a among_o most_o man_n for_o his_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o example_n that_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v concern_v the_o concord_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o those_o other_o book_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v find_v among_o lover_n of_o learning_n let_v what_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n both_o of_o the_o detraction_n of_o this_o lie_a accuser_n and_o also_o of_o origen_n great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n concern_v which_o origen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o to_o some_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o too_o great_a studiousness_n about_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n write_v these_o word_n when_o i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fame_n of_o my_o progress_n in_o learn_v spread_a itself_o every_o where_o there_o resort_v to_o i_o sometime_o heretic_n at_o othertime_n those_o who_o study_v the_o grecian_a learning_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o philosophy_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o make_v researche_n into_o heretic_n opinion_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o be_v say_v by_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o truth_n this_o we_o do_v both_o in_o imitation_n of_o pantaenus_n who_o profit_v many_o before_o we_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a stock_n of_o provision_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o also_o of_o heraclas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n who_o i_o find_v with_o a_o philosophy_n master_n under_o who_o he_o study_v diligent_o five_o year_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o wear_v a_o common_a habit_n before_o put_v it_o off_o and_o put_v on_o a_o word_n philosophical_a habit_n which_o he_o vales._n retain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o desist_v from_o a_o studious_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a grecian_n this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o studious_a diligence_n he_o use_v about_o the_o grecian_a learning_n at_o this_o time_n while_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n there_o come_v a_o soldier_n who_o deliver_v letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o the_o then_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v origen_n to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o he_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v therefore_o send_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o arabia_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v finish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n he_o again_o return_v to_o alexandria_n within_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v kindle_v in_o alexandria_n no_o small_a war_n he_o withdraw_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o safe_a dwell_n for_o he_o in_o egypt_n he_o go_v to_o palestine_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o caesarea_n where_o the_o bishop_n

imperial_a palace_n after_o various_a combat_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n by_o be_v strangle_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o divine_a victory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n anthimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n with_o who_o be_v join_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n for_o in_o those_o day_n by_o what_o accident_n i_o know_v not_o there_o happen_v a_o vales._n fire_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o report_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a suspicion_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o heap_n some_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o by_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n report_n say_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a alacrity_n leap_v into_o the_o fiery_a pile_n the_o executioner_n also_o have_v bind_v another_o great_a company_n in_o boat_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v inter_v with_o decent_a funeral_n obsequy_n they_o who_o be_v account_v their_o master_n suppose_v it_o requisite_a to_o dig_v up_o again_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o some_o as_o they_o think_v shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o in_fw-la after_o age_n shall_v they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n such_o be_v the_o exploit_n perform_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o some_o attempt_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o region_n call_v vales._n melitina_n and_o other_o in_o vales._n syria_n a_o imperial_a edict_n arrive_v command_a that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v the_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v do_v after_o that_o no_o expression_n be_v sufficient_a to_o describe_v when_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v to_o custody_n and_o the_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o murderer_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v then_o fill_v with_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v therein_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n again_o when_o vales._n another_o edict_n follow_v the_o former_a wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v imprison_v if_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o please_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v shall_v be_v cruciate_v with_o a_o thousand_o torture_n the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n in_o every_o province_n can_v possible_o be_v reckon_v up_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o africa_n mauritania_n thebais_n and_o egypt_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o go_v into_o other_o city_n and_o province_n and_o be_v there_o adorn_v with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n vii_o concern_v those_o egyptian_n who_o suffer_v in_o phoenicia_n some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v be_v famous_a for_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o palestine_n and_o other_o in_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n who_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o innumerable_a stripe_n at_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o true_o vales._n admirable_a champion_n of_o piety_n in_o suffer_v they_o at_o their_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n accustom_v to_o devour_v the_o blood_n of_o mankind_n which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o torture_n with_o scourge_n at_o their_o encounter_n in_o that_o combat_n with_o leopard_n bear_n huge_a wild_a bear_n fierce_a wild_a bore_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v incite_v against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o last_o at_o the_o admirable_a patience_n of_o those_o courageous_a martyr_n in_o endure_a the_o assault_n of_o each_o of_o those_o wild_a beast_n we_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o martyr_n than_o bear_v witness_n of_o present_a and_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o martyr_n for_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o a_o long_a time_n dare_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o approach_v the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o fury_n upon_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v vales._n infidel_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v they_o but_o the_o sacred_a champion_n only_o who_o stand_v naked_a and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o hand_n irritate_v they_o against_o themselves_o for_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o assail_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v stop_v and_o retire_v back_o again_o which_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o give_v occasion_n of_o no_o small_a admiration_n to_o the_o spectator_n so_o that_o because_o the_o first_o beast_n perform_v not_o its_o assault_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o martyr_n you_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o intrepid_a steadfastness_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o firm_a and_o immovable_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o young_a and_o tender_a body_n for_o you_o may_v have_v see_v a_o youth_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n stand_v still_o without_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o a_o undisturbed_a and_o fearless_a temper_n of_o mind_n contend_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o no_o wise_a recede_v or_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v on_o when_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o death_n almost_o touch_v his_o very_a flesh_n with_o their_o jaw_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o know_v not_o bind_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o they_o run_v backward_o again_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o do_v this_o person_n behave_v himself_o again_o you_o may_v have_v see_v other_o for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o five_o in_o number_n cast_v to_o a_o enrage_v bull_n who_o tear_v some_o of_o the_o infidel_n that_o approach_v he_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o air_n with_o his_o horn_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v assail_v the_o sacred_a martyr_n only_o with_o rage_n and_o menace_n he_o can_v not_o approach_v they_o but_o stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n toss_v his_o horn_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o breathe_v forth_o rage_n and_o menace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v irritate_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o draw_v backward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n when_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v at_o all_o hurt_n by_o he_o they_o let_v loose_v other_o wild_a beast_n upon_o they_o in_o fine_a after_o these_o various_a and_o horrid_a assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o be_v all_o vales._n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o those_o egyptian_n who_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n at_o tyre_n those_o egyptian_n also_o may_v be_v deserve_o account_v admirable_a who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o own_o country_n where_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n contemn_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o of_o who_o after_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v off_o with_o torture_a iron_n after_o they_o have_v be_v rack_v most_o cruel_o scourge_v and_o undergo_v infinite_a other_o torture_n of_o different_a sort_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n othersome_a cheerful_o offer_v their_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n some_o die_v under_o their_o torture_n other_o be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n again_o other_o be_v crucify_v some_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o crucify_a malefactor_n but_o other_o after_o a_o more_o cruel_a manner_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o and_o keep_v alive_a until_o they_o die_v by_o famine_n on_o the_o very_a

cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n

the_o ten_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o continue_a peace_n spend_v the_o time_n with_o festivity_n public_a show_n most_o splendid_a banquet_n and_o delight_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n enlarge_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o impediment_n and_o daily_o augment_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o greatness_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o revoke_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o raise_v a_o perfidious_a war_n against_o we_o the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o a_o new_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n subvert_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o vales._n he_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n have_v be_v visit_v by_o a_o unfortunate_a disease_n which_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o disorder_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o country_a life_n together_o with_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o these_o affair_n be_v no_o soon_o transact_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v vales._n divide_v into_o two_o part_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v be_v a_o accident_n that_o never_o happen_v before_o within_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a mildness_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n most_o favourable_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sanction_n of_o nature_n leave_v his_o own_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o that_o be_v deify_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v after_o his_o death_n vouchsafe_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o benign_a of_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o moreover_o the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o day_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n suitable_o to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a graciousness_n and_o candour_n imaginable_a towards_o all_o person_n both_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confederate_a in_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o we_o but_o preserve_v those_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n free_a from_o harm_n and_o injury_n and_o have_v neither_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o attempt_v any_o other_o new_a design_n against_o we_o he_o obtain_v a_o vales._n honourable_a and_o thrice-happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o four_o emperor_n that_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o imperial_a government_n fortunate_o and_o glorious_o leave_v his_o own_a son_n a_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a prince_n his_o successor_n constantinus_n son_n to_o this_o man_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n proclaim_v supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o long_o before_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n towards_o our_o religion_n such_o a_o person_n be_v he_o afterward_o licinius_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n at_o which_o maximinus_n be_v sore_o displease_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v honour_v only_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n vales._n by_o all_o man_n he_o therefore_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a disposition_n by_o violence_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o be_v by_o himself_o declare_v augustus_n about_o that_o time_n maximianus_n vales._n who_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v re-assumed_n the_o empire_n after_o his_o resignation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v contrive_v machination_n in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o who_o monument_n statue_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v be_v usual_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abolish_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o most_o impious_a person_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o moral_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maxentius_n son_n to_o this_o maximianus_n man_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o forbear_v persecute_v the_o christian_n make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v benign_a and_o much_o more_o mild_a than_o the_o former_a governor_n but_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impious_a fact_n he_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o libidinous_a he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o part_v the_o husband_n by_o divorce_n from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o uncleanness_n abuse_v he_o most_o dishonourable_o send_v back_o again_o to_o their_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v thus_o injurious_a towards_o obscure_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n but_o towards_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n insult_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o vales._n own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n their_o estate_n may_v be_v seize_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n other_o while_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrible_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war_n for_o he_o most_o undoubted_o presume_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n whilst_o this_o person_n therefore_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a act_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v secret_o make_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o detect_v he_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v how_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o brother-like_a affinity_n in_o wickedness_n this_o man_n express_v towards_o the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o how_o far_o he_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v he_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n for_o enchanter_n and_o magician_n be_v by_o he_o promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v exceed_v timorous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o the_o imposture_n about_o idol_n and_o daemon_n without_o divination_n and_o response_n of_o oracle_n he_o presume_v not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n a_o nail_n breadth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o

some_o of_o who_o suffer_v the_o same_o torture_n in_o their_o foot_n and_o eye_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n but_o other_o of_o they_o undergo_v more_o acute_a and_o horrid_a torment_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o body_n one_o of_o which_o number_n as_o to_o her_o sex_n a_o woman_n but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o masculine_a and_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n have_v utter_v some_o expression_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n all_o province_n to_o such_o cruel_a judge_n be_v first_o scourge_v then_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o great_a height_n on_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n she_o be_v torture_v in_o the_o side_n of_o her_o body_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v by_o the_o judge_n order_n apply_v their_o torture_n to_o she_o with_o a_o most_o continue_a and_o exquisite_a vehemency_n another_o woman_n who_o like_o the_o former_a have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n as_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v indeed_o no_o very_a take_v object_n and_o her_o aspect_n be_v despicable_a but_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o courageous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v corroborate_v with_o a_o valour_n above_o her_o sex_n and_o far_o excel_v those_o championess_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o their_o freedom_n in_o speak_v be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o those_o merciless_a cruel_a and_o inhuman_a practice_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n how_o long_o will_v you_o thus_o unmerciful_o torture_v my_o sister_n the_o judge_n high_o exasperate_v by_o that_o expression_n forthwith_o give_v command_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o she_o be_v then_o hale_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o christian._n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o our_o saviour_n venerable_a appellation_n first_o she_o be_v solicit_v by_o kind_a word_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o when_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o draw_v she_o by_o force_n before_o the_o altar_n but_o she_o behave_v herself_o like_o herself_o retain_v her_o former_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o intrepid_a and_o undaunted_a foot_n trample_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o overturn_v that_o together_o with_o vales._n what_o lie_v upon_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o judge_n enrage_v like_o a_o savage_a beast_n first_o give_v order_n that_o she_o shall_v suffer_v more_o and_o great_a torture_n in_o her_o side_n than_o any_o one_o have_v before_o undergo_v for_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n desirous_a to_o gorge_v himself_o with_o her_o raw_a flesh_n but_o when_o his_o rage_n be_v satiate_v he_o order_v they_o shall_v both_o namely_o this_o last_o with_o she_o who_o she_o call_v sister_n be_v fasten_v together_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o vales._n former_a of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o other_o well_o know_v to_o most_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valentina_n have_v she_o original_n extract_v at_o caesarea_n but_o with_o what_o expression_n can_v i_o deserve_o set_v forth_o that_o martyrdom_n which_o follow_v immediate_o hereupon_o wherewith_o the_o thrice-blessed_n paul_n be_v adorn_v this_o person_n have_v have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o at_o that_o very_a interim_n these_o virgin_n be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n entreat_v the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o quick_o bestow_v on_o they_o liberty_n and_o security_n then_o he_o supplicate_v for_o the_o jew_n access_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a method_n put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n even_o for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o now_o entangle_v in_o error_n and_o a_o ignorance_n of_o god_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n omit_v to_o mention_n the_o promiscuous_a crowd_n that_o surround_v he_o after_o all_o these_o o_o the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o beseech_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o very_a judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o for_o the_o executioner_n who_o stand_v ready_a to_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o also_o that_o be_v present_a beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o have_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v these_o petition_n and_o melt_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v present_a into_o compassion_n and_o tear_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n vales._n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a and_o yield_v his_o naked_a neck_n to_o be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o divine_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n panemus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n such_o be_v the_o exit_z of_o these_o martyr_n not_o long_o after_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o champion_n of_o the_o same_o country_n to_o wit_n egypt_n admirable_a for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o maximinus_n order_n undergo_v the_o same_o calamitous_a torture_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o foot_n with_o those_o former_o mention_v who_o suffer_v in_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o part_n of_o they_o to_o the_o forementioned_a mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o part_n to_o those_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v afresh_o renew_v and_o concern_v antoninus_n zebina_n germanus_n and_o other_o martyr_n now_o after_o such_o valiant_a exploit_n as_o these_o perform_v by_o christ_n noble_a martyr_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o sacred_a blood_n when_o those_o in_o thebaïs_n condemn_v for_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o liberty_n and_o when_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o few_o calm_a and_o serene_a day_n then_o do_v devil_n he_o who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o persecute_v reassume_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o for_o on_o a_o sudden_a maximinus_n edict_n against_o we_o be_v send_v to_o all_o place_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o maximin_n perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n by_o injunction_n letter_n and_o public_a order_n excite_v the_o b._n curator_n in_o every_o city_n the_o magistrate_n and_o 348._o tabularii_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o imperial_a edict_n vales._n which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o the_o decay_a idol-temple_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n be_v repair_v that_o all_o person_n man_n woman_n servant_n and_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a force_v to_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v that_o the_o provision_n expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v and_o watch_v before_o the_o public_a bath_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pollute_v such_o as_o come_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o therein_o with_o the_o execrable_a sacrifice_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v renew_v and_o increase_v yea_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o condemn_v these_o barbarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o too_o outrageous_a for_o even_o to_o they_o such_o action_n seem_v abominable_a and_o odious_a when_o therefore_o such_o a_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n every_o where_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v again_o infuse_v so_o great_a a_o courage_n and_o confidence_n into_o his_o champion_n that_o when_o no_o body_n induce_v or_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o contemn_v these_o high_a menace_n of_o their_o adversary_n wherefore_o three_o believer_n

with_o a_o joint_a consent_n rush_n in_o upon_o the_o precedent_n then_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o error_n for_o there_o be_v say_fw-la they_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v hereupon_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o bold_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o which_o firmilianus_n be_v high_o exasperate_v and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o vales._n without_o inflict_v on_o they_o any_o previous_a torture_n one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o presbyter_n by_o name_n vales._n antoninus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o be_v zebinas_n by_o country_n a_o eleutheropolitane_a the_o three_o be_v call_v germanus_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dius_n that_o be_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o these_o person_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o have_v a_o fellow-traveller_n add_v to_o their_o number_n a_o woman_n of_o scythopolis_n by_o name_n vales._n ennathas_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o vales._n badge_n of_o virginity_n she_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v what_o the_o former_a three_o do_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n therefore_o after_o she_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o most_o gross_o abuse_v all_o which_o injurious_a usage_n be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o superior_a magistracy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n call_v maxy_n a_o man_n worse_o than_o his_o name_n one_o indeed_o that_o be_v stout_a and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o as_o to_o his_o moral_n in_o all_o respect_n very_o impious_a of_o a_o cruel_a disposition_n and_o odious_a to_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n this_o fellow_n strip_v the_o bless_a virgin_n stark_o naked_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v cover_v only_o from_o her_o loin_n down_o to_o her_o foot_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v bare_a lead_v she_o round_o the_o city_n caesarea_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o drag_v she_o through_o all_o the_o market-place_n in_o the_o city_n and_o scourge_v she_o after_o i_o say_v she_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o stripe_n have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o her_o most_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n before_o the_o precedent_n tribunal_n the_o judge_n command_v she_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a this_o precedent_n man_n improve_v his_o inhumanity_n and_o rage_n show_v towards_o god_n worshipper_n to_o the_o height_n and_o transgress_v even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o open_a air_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild-beast_n shall_v be_v careful_o guard_v night_n and_o day_n and_o you_o may_v have_v see_v for_o many_o day_n together_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n busy_o obey_v this_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a order_n some_o of_o who_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v and_o moment_n watch_v on_o a_o tower_n that_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o also_o the_o wild-beast_n dog_n and_o fowl_n that_o prey_v on_o flesh_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o piece_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v strew_v all_o over_o with_o man_n bowel_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o nothing_o do_v ever_o seem_v more_o cruel_a and_o horrid_a even_o to_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v our_o enemy_n all_o person_n bewail_v not_o so_o much_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n towards_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o on_o mank_v in_o general_n for_o even_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n such_o a_o spectacle_n be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n as_o surpass_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o expression_n and_o exceed_v any_o the_o most_o tragical_a relation_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v devour_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o lay_v scatter_v every_o where_o yea_o some_o affirm_v they_o see_v limb_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n and_o piece_n of_o bowel_n even_o within_o the_o city_n after_o these_o horrid_a butchery_n have_v be_v practise_v for_o many_o day_n together_o there_o happen_v this_o miracle_n the_o weather_n be_v fair_a the_o air_n clear_a and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n most_o serene_a and_o bright_a when_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o all_o the_o column_n which_o under_o prop_v the_o public_a gallery_n throughout_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v many_o drop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o tear_n and_o the_o market-place_n and_o street_n no_o moisture_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o air_n be_v wet_a and_o besprinkle_v with_o water_n which_o come_v from_o a_o unknown_a place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o report_n be_v immediate_o spread_v among_o all_o people_n that_o the_o earth_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o horrid_a impiety_n then_o commit_v do_v shed_v tear_n in_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n and_o senseless_a matter_n weep_v at_o what_o be_v do_v to_o reprove_v the_o barbarous_a and_o unmerciful_a disposition_n of_o man_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fabulous_a and_o a_o ridiculous_a story_n by_o succeed_a generation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o such_o who_o have_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v chap._n x._o concern_v peter_n the_o asceta_n asclepius_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o martyr_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o follow_a month_n call_v apellaeus_n which_o be_v before_o the_o nineteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n some_o other_o egyptian_n go_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o cilicia_n be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o examine_v such_o as_o pass_v by_o part_n of_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o sentence_n with_o those_o they_o be_v go_v to_o minister_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o foot_n render_v useless_a but_o three_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n at_o the_o city_n ascalon_n where_o after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o courage_n they_o finish_v their_o life_n by_o a_o different_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n ares_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o other_o two_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n probus_n and_o elias_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n audynaeus_n which_o be_v before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n vales._n peter_n the_o asceta_n call_v also_o apselamus_fw-la who_o come_v from_o aneas_n a_o village_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o eleutheropolis_n be_v refine_v by_o fire_n like_o the_o pure_a gold_n exhibit_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n christ_n at_o the_o city_n caesarea_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o himself_o and_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o own_o youthfullness_n and_o vigour_n he_o contemn_v their_o exhortation_n and_o prefer_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o supreme_a god_n before_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_a life_n itself_o together_o with_o this_o person_n suffer_v one_o asclepius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o piety_n as_o he_o think_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o the_o same_o fiery_a pile_n these_o thing_n be_v perform_v after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xi_o concern_v pamphilus_n and_o twelve_o other_o martyr_n vales._n the_o time_n now_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o record_v that_o great_a and_o famous_a spectacle_n which_o they_o exhibit_v who_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o pamphilus_n a_o person_n who_o name_n and_o memory_n i_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o twelve_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o vales._n prophetic_a or_o rather_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o equal_a to_o they_o in_o number_n pamphilus_n be_v their_o principal_n the_o only_a person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n vales._n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n even_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n whether_o we_o consider_v his_o renunciation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o liberal_a contribution_n he_o make_v of_o his_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a or_o his_o disregard_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o expectation_n or_o last_o his_o philosophic_a severe_a

body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o either_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o senseless_a thing_n shall_v without_o any_o intermission_n be_v tear_v even_o to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o inmost_a recess_n of_o his_o bowel_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o judge_n perceive_v his_o attempt_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o his_o body_n be_v mangle_v all_o over_o with_o the_o torture_n yet_o he_o continue_v silent_a and_o be_v as_o insensible_a of_o pain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v lifeless_a nevertheless_o the_o judge_n still_o persevere_v in_o his_o merciless_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n immediate_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o be_v in_o by_o vales._n a_o slow_a fire_n and_o thus_o this_o person_n although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v the_o combat_n yet_o prevent_v his_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o he_o those_o who_o be_v busy_v about_o vanquish_a the_o former_a martyr_n hitherto_o make_v some_o delay_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v see_v prophyrius_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n in_o quality_n like_o a_o valorous_a champion_n who_o have_v be_v conqueror_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a game_n proceed_v forth_o to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a torture_n with_o a_o body_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o dust_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v most_o true_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o 12._o philosophic_a habit_n have_v only_o a_o garment_n wrap_v about_o he_o in_o fashion_n like_o unto_o a_o n_o cloak_n with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v mind_n he_o give_v command_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o dispatch_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v retain_v the_o serenity_n of_o his_o countenance_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a stake_n moreover_o when_o the_o pile_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n be_v kindle_v round_o about_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o attract_v the_o flame_n on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o and_o after_o this_o one_o expression_n which_o he_o utter_v when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n invoak_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o most_o courageous_o continue_v silent_a even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n such_o be_v porphyrius_n combat_n who_o consummation_n seleucus_n a_o confessor_n that_o have_v former_o be_v a_o soldier_n have_v relate_v to_o pamphilus_n as_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o such_o a_o message_n he_o be_v immediate_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o relate_v porphyrius_n death_n and_o salute_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n seize_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n who_o as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v seleucus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prophyrius_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n forthwith_o order_v he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n this_o seleucus_n be_v bear_v in_o cappadocia_n but_o have_v attain_v no_o mean_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o choice_a young_a man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la for_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o the_o graccho_n fitness_n of_o his_o age_n for_o military_a service_n in_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o in_o valour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o aspect_n be_v much_o discourse_v of_o among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n great_o admire_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o his_o stature_n and_o comeliness_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v eminent_o famous_a for_o his_o endure_a stripe_n in_o the_o combat_n of_o confession_n but_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o his_o military_a course_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a emulatour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v vales._n ascetae_fw-la in_o their_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o patron_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o helper_n of_o desolate_a orphan_n and_o widow_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o assistance_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n wherefore_o by_o god_n who_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o than_o with_o the_o smoke_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deserve_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o admirable_a and_o high_a call_n to_o wit_n martyrdom_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o champion_n who_o after_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n suitable_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o person_n which_o give_v both_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o theodulus_n a_o venerable_a and_o pious_a old_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n own_o family_n for_o who_o firmilianus_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n than_o for_o all_o his_o other_o domestics_n partly_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o age_n have_v see_v his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o singular_a affection_n and_o conscionable_a fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v continual_o retain_v towards_o he_o have_v follow_v seleucus_n step_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o master_n against_o who_o he_o be_v more_o exasperate_v than_o against_o any_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v forthwith_o put_v upon_o a_o cross_n he_o undergo_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v moreover_o one_o be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v render_v the_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n complete_o twelve_o julianus_n intervene_v to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n at_o that_o very_a interim_n he_o be_v come_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n and_o have_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o out_o of_o the_o road_n to_o see_v that_o spectacle_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o holy_a person_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n he_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v this_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o commit_v those_o murder_n apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o firmilianus_n he_o do_v herein_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o usual_a cruelty_n order_v that_o this_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o slow_a fire_n thus_o be_v julianus_n also_o account_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n this_o julianus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o cappadocian_n as_o to_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o circumspect_a and_o famous_a for_o his_o most_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a faith_n he_o be_v very_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o file_n all_o martyr_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o arrive_v at_o martyrdom_n in_o company_n with_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a and_o true_o sacred_a body_n of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o the_o impious_a precedent_n order_n watch_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n and_o expose_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o beast_n that_o prey_n on_o flesh_n but_o when_o as_o it_o miraculous_o happen_v no_o wild_a beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o dog_n approach_v they_o during_o that_o time_n at_o last_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v take_v away_o whole_a and_o untorn_a and_o have_v be_v allow_v such_o funeral_n rite_n as_o befit_v they_o receive_v the_o usual_a interment_n whilst_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o president_n surious_a rage_n against_o these_o person_n be_v yet_o rise_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n arrive_v from_o that_o country_n call_v manganaea_n at_o caesarea_n to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v examine_v also_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o firmilianus_n he_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a dilatory_a in_o his_o proceed_n towards_o they_o also_o but_o

after_o he_o have_v furrow_v their_o side_n with_o many_o torture_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild-beast_n therefore_o after_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o vales._n public_a genius_n as_o the_o heathen_n account_v it_o be_v celebrate_v at_o caesarea_n adrianus_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n after_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v thrust_v through_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o save_v one_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a nones_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n eubulus_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v entreat_v he_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o will_v procure_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o they_o account_v liberty_n prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n before_o this_o transitory_a life_n when_o he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o former_a martyr_n be_v the_o last_o that_o close_v up_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o record_v here_o how_o divine_a providence_n soon_o after_o punish_v these_o impious_a precedent_n together_o with_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o for_o firmilianus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o reproachful_o outrageous_a against_o christ_n martyr_n have_v with_o some_o other_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v behead_v and_o these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n accomplish_v at_o caesarea_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n vales._n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o how_o instead_o of_o be_v continue_a pastor_n of_o christ_n rational_a flock_n which_o they_o have_v not_o right_o and_o due_o govern_v divine_a justice_n judge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o office_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o look_v after_o vales._n camel_n a_o brutish_a sort_n of_o creature_n who_o body_n be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o misshapen_v and_o how_o it_o adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n dishonour_n and_o torture_n they_o suffer_v from_o such_o as_o during_o those_o time_n be_v the_o emperor_n procuratour_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o many_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o illegal_a ordination_n and_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o vales._n confessor_n themselves_o beside_o what_o those_o modern_a raiser_n of_o disturbance_n with_o much_o earnestness_n attempt_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n introduce_v innovation_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o be_v without_o intermission_n author_n of_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v a_o relation_n hereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inconvenient_a and_o which_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vales._n begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o do_v altogether_o dislike_v and_o be_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v for_o a_o history_n concern_v the_o admirable_a martyr_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o instill_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o believer_n what_o ever_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o and_o commendable_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a i_o think_v good_a to_o adorn_v the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v silvanus_n john_n and_o thirty_o nine_o other_o martyr_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v now_o complete_v and_o our_o affair_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o quiet_a posture_n by_o a_o abatement_n of_o their_o heat_n who_o have_v be_v our_o malicious_a detractour_n proceed_v on_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n when_o no_o small_a number_n of_o confessor_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o the_o brass_n mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o erect_v building_n to_o make_v church_n of_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o that_o place_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n therewith_o write_v what_o he_o judge_v suitable_a to_o calumniate_v they_o afterward_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o mine_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o imperial_a order_n so_o to_o do_v have_v separate_v that_o company_n of_o confessor_n allot_v cyprus_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o libanus_n for_o other_o he_o disperse_v other_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n throughout_o palestine_n and_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o laborious_a employment_n then_o he_o pick_v out_o four_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o military_a force_n in_o those_o part_n two_o of_o these_o be_v egyptian_a bishop_n by_o name_n peleus_n and_o nilus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o the_o four_o be_v patermuthius_n a_o person_n signal_o renown_v among_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sedulity_n in_o do_v all_o man_n good_a office_n this_o commander_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o not_o obtain_v his_o request_n order_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n again_o there_o be_v other_o at_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v allot_v a_o particular_a country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o by_o themselves_o to_o wit_n such_o of_o the_o confessor_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o the_o mangle_n of_o their_o member_n or_o because_o of_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v free_v from_o do_v service_n in_o those_o laborious_a employment_n the_o principal_a among_o these_o be_v silvanus_n vales._n a_o bishop_n bear_v at_o gaza_n a_o person_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_o religious_a and_o most_o genuine_a example_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v signal_o eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o conflict_n undergo_v upon_o account_n of_o confession_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n it_o last_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n many_o egyptian_n be_v with_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o vales._n john_n who_o for_o strength_n of_o memory_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o our_o age_n this_o man_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o eyesight_n before_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o confession_n wherein_o he_o get_v great_a renown_n when_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v serve_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n his_o eye_n also_o although_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v be_v burn_v out_o with_o sear_a iron_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n have_v the_o merciless_a and_o incompassionate_a executioner_n then_o arrive_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extol_v this_o man_n for_o his_o moral_n and_o the_o philosophic_a life_n he_o lead_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o so_o admirable_a upon_o that_o account_n as_o for_o his_o strength_n of_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v not_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v nor_o on_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o moth_n and_o time_n but_o on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v on_o his_o bright_a soul_n which_o be_v legible_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o treasury_n of_o learning_n sometime_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n

publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n

atheist_n and_o irreligious_a person_n even_o these_o man_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o very_a tyrant_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v their_o oratory_n nay_o further_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o attest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o right_n and_o privilege_n moreover_o when_o he_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hereby_o obtain_v some_o favour_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o suffering_n be_v less_o calamitous_a than_o he_o deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o engagement_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o war._n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n not_o like_o those_o martial_a general_n who_o after_o they_o have_v often_o demean_v themselves_o gallant_o in_o the_o field_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o friend_n happen_v courageous_o to_o undergo_v a_o glorious_a death_n but_o he_o like_o a_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o creator_n whilst_o his_o army_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o hide_v himself_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v smite_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a blow_n over_o his_o body_n for_o be_v torture_v with_o grievous_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o want_n of_o food_n all_o his_o flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o by_o a_o invisible_a fire_n send_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v whole_o waste_v away_o the_o entire_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o former_a beauty_n quite_o disappear_v his_o parch_a bone_n which_o look_v like_o a_o skeleton_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dry_v be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o so_o that_o those_o about_o he_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o soul_n bury_v in_o a_o body_n already_o dead_a and_o whole_o putrify_v and_o when_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o his_o distemper_n scorch_v he_o with_o a_o great_a vehemency_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o bone_n vales._n his_o eye_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o have_v desert_v their_o proper_a station_n leave_v he_o blind_a after_o all_o this_o he_o yet_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v for_o death_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v these_o his_o suffering_n due_a for_o his_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n against_o christ_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maximin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o religion_n that_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dart_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n enjoy_v great_a liberty_n than_o it_o former_o have_v but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v cloud_v with_o the_o high_a disgrace_n and_o great_a shame_n immaginable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o maximin_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o emperor_n a_o vales._n public_a enemy_n and_o be_v term_v in_o the_o public_a edict_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o pillar_n a_o most_o impious_a detestable_a tyrant_n superlative_o odious_a to_o god_n also_o the_o picture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v some_o of_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o on_o high_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o other_o be_v deface_v have_v their_o visage_n blacken_v with_o dark_a colour_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o statue_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o be_v also_o throw_v down_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o expose_v as_o subject_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o after_o this_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n moreover_o all_o maximin_n party_n more_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o province_n within_o his_o empire_n who_o to_o flatter_v he_o have_v be_v insolent_o abusive_a towards_o our_o religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o of_o this_o number_n be_v vales._n picentius_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a intimado_n who_o he_o create_v consul_n a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o also_o make_v he_o vales._n perfect_a and_o rationalist_n another_o be_v one_o vales._n culcianus_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o province_n he_o also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o innumerable_a massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o beside_o these_o by_o who_o endeavour_n most_o especial_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o maximin_n be_v maintain_v and_o extend_v further_o divine_a vengeance_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o vales._n theotecnus_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a forgetful_a of_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o be_v look_n upon_o as_o a_o deserve_a and_o successful_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n at_o antioch_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n maximin_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o province_n but_o when_o licinius_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o impostor_n among_o other_o he_o torture_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a contrive_a image_n inquire_v of_o they_o how_o they_o palliate_v and_o put_v a_o mask_n upon_o their_o imposture_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o their_o torture_n compel_v to_o disclose_v it_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o theotecnus_n when_o therefore_o licinius_n have_v inflict_v condign_a punishment_n on_o they_o all_o he_o give_v order_n that_o theotecnus_n himself_o shall_v first_o be_v execute_v and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o and_o accomplices_z in_o the_o cheat_n have_v first_o suffer_v innumerable_a torture_n to_o all_o these_o be_v add_v maximin_n son_n who_o he_o have_v now_o make_v colleague_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o inscription_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o fine_a all_o the_o tyrant_n relation_n who_o but_o just_a before_o have_v make_v their_o proud_a boast_n and_o insolent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n most_o ignominious_o undergo_v the_o same_o suffering_n with_o those_o person_n foremention_v for_o they_o receive_v not_o instruction_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v or_o understand_v this_o seasonable_a admonition_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o 3_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o their_o thought_n perish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o impious_a be_v like_o filth_n wipe_v away_o from_fw-la off_o the_o earth_n the_o empire_n which_o by_o right_n belong_v only_o to_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n continue_v firm_a and_o unobnoxious_a to_o envy_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v first_o of_o all_o cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impiety_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n they_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n the_o almighty_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o manifold_a thanks_o to_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o preserve_v to_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n both_o from_o outward_a trouble_n and_o also_o from_o all_o internal_a molestation_n of_o mind_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n add_v this_o ten_o book_n

world_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o rise_a sun_n to_o the_o utmost_a western_a region_n together_o with_o the_o province_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o the_o south_n man_n therefore_o be_v now_o secure_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v oppress_v they_o and_o celebrate_v splendid_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o festivity_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o abound_v with_o fullness_n of_o light_n and_o they_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v each_o other_o with_o dejectedness_n and_o sorrow_n than_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o vales._n dance_n also_o and_o song_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pious_a emperor_n together_o with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o impiety_n but_o only_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a in_o all_o place_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n full_a of_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n and_o his_o law_n contain_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o true_a piety_n be_v proclaim_v all_o tyranny_n therefore_o be_v thus_o extirpated_a the_o empire_n which_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o secure_a from_o envy_n who_o after_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o god_n vales._n do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n by_o god_n assistance_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v also_o do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o translate_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1680._o valesius_n preface_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n after_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o we_o may_v deserve_o style_v the_o father_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n many_o inflame_v with_o a_o pious_a emulation_n undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n far_o more_o famous_a than_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o beginning_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o eusebius_n conclude_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n bring_v their_o work_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o at_o first_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v publish_v these_o three_o writer_n together_o that_o as_o they_o have_v prosecute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o write_n so_o they_o may_v have_v also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o read_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o will_v hereby_o have_v be_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n therefore_o i_o be_v force_v to_o defer_v the_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n to_o another_o time_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v evagrius_n epiphaniensis_n ecclesiastic_a history_n as_o also_o the_o excerption_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o the_o studious_a may_v in_o future_a read_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n publish_v and_o explain_v by_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o have_v here_o reader_n join_v together_o in_o this_o volume_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n concern_v what_o i_o have_v do_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o author_n take_v this_o account_n in_o short_a above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n belong_v to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n i_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o perform_v three_o thing_n most_o especial_o in_o that_o edition_n for_o first_o have_v from_o all_o place_n procure_v those_o manuscript-copy_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a i_o amend_v and_o difference_v those_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o disguise_v second_o in_o regard_n the_o former_a translatour_n have_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o manuscript-copy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n err_v in_o many_o place_n that_o their_o version_n may_v not_o induce_v the_o reader_n into_o mistake_n i_o myself_o have_v elaborate_v a_o new_a translation_n with_o which_o the_o studious_a will_n i_o hope_v be_v in_o future_a content_n last_o i_o have_v add_v annotation_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n and_o also_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v all_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v candid_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o what_o i_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n perform_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o same_o i_o have_v attempt_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n i_o mention_v for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v concern_v socrates_n who_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v i_o have_v amend_v his_o history_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o three_o manuscript-copy_n to_o wit_n the_o sfortian_a the_o florentine_a and_o the_o allatian_a the_o sfortian-manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a be_v at_o this_o time_n keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o copy_n the_o learned_a lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v sometime_o since_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n together_o with_o the_o emendation_n of_o philostorgius_n transcribe_v from_o the_o scoriacensian_a m._n s._n to_o the_o same_o prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a history_n so_o the_o say_v holstenius_fw-la inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n possinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n who_o understand_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o much_o other_o business_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o edition_n the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v enjoin_v i_o that_o province_n the_o same_o holstenius_fw-la send_v i_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v sfortian-manuscript_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n together_o with_o those_o amendment_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o have_v send_v i_o more_o have_v a_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v i_o some_o dissertation_n concern_v certain_a passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o concern_v synesius_n episcopate_n which_o dissertation_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v publish_v by_o we_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v no_o long_o defraud_v of_o that_o most_o accomplish_v person_n labour_n the_o florentine-manuscript_n follow_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o florence_n in_o saint_n laurence_n library_n the_o discovery_n and_o use_n of_o this_o manuscript_n i_o owe_v to_o emericus_n bigotius_n a_o most_o skilful_a searcher_n into_o old_a library_n by_o who_o diligence_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o idle_a here_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o many_o and_o most_o remote_a library_n for_o at_o his_o entreaty_n michael_n erminius_n a_o senator_n of_o florence_n compare_v that_o copy_n with_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o to_o i_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v to_o both_o

these_o good_n along_o with_o he_o and_o travel_v into_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n call_z himself_z manes_n where_o he_o distribute_v buddas_n or_o terebinthus_n book_n as_o his_o own_o genuine_a work_n among_o his_o seduce_a follower_n now_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o word_n they_o seem_o assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_a they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o gentilism_n for_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o impious_a person_n do_v incite_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o vales._n sun_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v beside_o he_o introduce_v fate_n and_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n he_o apparent_o assert_v a_o transmutation_n of_o body_n follow_v herein_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n pythagoras_n and_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a such_o phantasm_n he_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o paraclete_n all_o which_o tenet_n it_o be_v manifest_a be_v whole_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o this_o impudent_a lie_n of_o he_o which_o befall_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n happen_v to_o fall_v sick_a his_o father_n desirous_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v have_v hear_v of_o manichaeus_n and_o suppose_v the_o wonder_n he_o do_v to_o be_v real_a and_o true_a he_o send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o son_n life_n when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o a_o fictitious_a and_o pretend_a manner_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o cure_v the_o king_n son_n but_o the_o king_n see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v under_o his_o hand_n clape_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o a_o design_n forthwith_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o mesopotamia_n and_o save_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v stuff_v his_o skin_n with_o chaff_n he_o hang_v it_o up_o before_o the_o city_n gate_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o relate_v be_v no_o forgery_n of_o our_o own_o etc._n but_o we_o collect_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n we_o read_v over_o entitle_v the_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o this_o archelaus_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v with_o manichaeus_n face_n to_o face_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v manichaeus_n life_n archelaus_n himself_o do_v relate_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o say_v before_o delight_v to_o entrap_v good_a affair_n when_o in_o their_o most_o flourish_a posture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o examine_v and_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v arrogancy_n which_o usual_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o faith_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n be_v a_o question_n that_o can_v be_v solve_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tediousness_n nor_o can_v it_o now_o be_v opportune_o discuss_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o design_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n or_o to_o make_v researche_n into_o the_o abstruse_a account_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n after_o what_o manner_n therefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o manichaean_o vales._n spring_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n we_o design_v chap._n xxiii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v return_v from_o exile_n recover_v their_o own_o church_n have_v as_o we_o say_v before_o extrude_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o place_n moreover_o they_o acquire_v great_a interest_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o convert_v from_o a_o heretical_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o favour_n and_o liberty_n grant_v they_o and_o make_v more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n then_o former_o they_o have_v do_v incite_v thereto_o by_o two_o motive_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o infect_v the_o other_o from_o their_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o athanasius_n because_o he_o have_v so_o vigorous_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o athanasius_n ordination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o vales._n as_o if_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o unfitting_a person_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n for_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n he_o stiff_o and_o vigorous_o contend_v for_o the_o nicene_n creed_n then_o eusebius_n set_v all_o his_o wit_n at_o work_n to_o lay_v a_o plot_n for_o athanasius_n and_o to_o bring_v arius_n again_o into_o alexandria_n for_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eradicate_v the_o father_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n eusebius_n therefore_o write_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o will_v readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o the_o church_n vales._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o but_o open_o and_o in_o public_a he_o threaten_v he_o but_o when_o athanasius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o he_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o grant_v arius_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o effect_v this_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v another_o commotion_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o son_n do_v again_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n relate_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n egypt_n raise_v mutual_a faction_n within_o itself_o but_o he_o annex_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n whence_o he_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a because_o decline_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n he_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v at_o nice_a but_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v from_o several_a letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o one_o another_o after_o the_o synod_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la disturb_v some_o man_n mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v themselves_o about_o this_o word_n and_o make_v too_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o its_o import_n and_o meaning_n they_o raise_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v do_v herein_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o fight_n in_o the_o night_n for_o neither_o side_n seem_v to_o understand_v perfect_o why_o they_o revile_v one_o another_o for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n look_v upon_o they_o that_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o introducer_n of_o vales._n sabellius_n and_o montanus_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n as_o be_v person_n that_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n suppose_v the_o other_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v introducer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n abominate_v they_o as_o the_o bringer_n in_o of_o gentilism_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n revile_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o one_o that_o adulterate_v the_o nicene_n faith_n eusebius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n infringe_v or_o

of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o

be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o

in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v dry_a ground_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n these_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n of_o convening_n a_o synod_n meet_v at_o lampsacus_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n have_v again_o confirm_v the_o 10._o antiochian_a creed_n there_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v at_o seleucia_n they_o anathematise_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n by_o those_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o again_o condemn_v acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n party_n as_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v these_o determination_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v imminent_a permit_v he_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o wherefore_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o little_a while_n the_o strong_a party_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o term_v macedonius_n opinion_n vales._n which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o render_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n i_o suppose_v this_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o term_v the_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o hellespont_n for_o lampsacus_n be_v scituate_n in_o a_o narrow_a bay_n of_o the_o hellespont_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n chap._n v._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o instict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o g●d●ianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïfus_fw-la be_v consul●_n vales._n the_o war_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v for_o when_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n have_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o emperor_n valens_n inform_v thereof_o hasten_v from_o antioch_n and_o engage_v procopius●eer_v ●eer_z a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nacolia_fw-la in_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o be_v worsted_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o take_v procopius_n alive_a agilo●_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la his_o commander_n have_v betray_v he_o upon_o all_o who_o valens_n inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n for_o disregard_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o traitor_n vales._n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n and_o have_v bind_v each_o of_o the_o tyrant_n leg_n to_o two_o tree_n stand_v near_o one_o another_o which_o be_v bow_v down_o vales._n he_o afterward_o permit_v the_o bend_a tree_n to_o erect_v themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n whereof_o procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rend_v into_o two_o piece_n end_v his_o life_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o that_o action_n begin_v immediate_o to_o disquiet_v the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v over_o all_o person_n to_o arianism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n incense_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n have_v be_v anathematise_v there_o be_v therefore_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n he_o send_v for_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o he_o this_o prelate_n have_v more_o close_o adhere_v to_o macedonius_n opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n of_o arian_n bishop_n compel_v eleusius_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n be_v terrify_v he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n he_o repent_v immediate_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v and_o return_v to_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v force_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n by_o compulsion_n not_o voluntary_o he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o bishop_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v their_o church_n they_o continue_v therefore_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o heresy_n chap._n vii_o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v notary_n amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v this_o he_o prefer_v eunomius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o own_o lure_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o cyzicum_n a_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v by_o which_o order_n be_v give_v that_o eleusius_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o eunomius_n install_v this_o be_v do_v those_o of_o eleusius_n party_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n therein_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v eleusius_n we_o must_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n have_v be_v amanitensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 35._o before_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o imitate_v his_o sophistick_a way_n of_o discourse_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a term_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o himself_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v pufe_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o vales._n blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o be_v various_a way_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o word_n always_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a labour_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o for_o although_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n vales._n apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o other_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n will_v find_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o sense_n amid_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n this_o eunomius_n therefore_o be_v by_o eudoxius_n vales._n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n vales._n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a dialectical_a art_n he_o amaze_v his_o auditor_n by_o his_o unusual_a expression_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n at_o cyzicum_n at_o length_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o drive_v he_o from_o their_o city_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o

a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n a●d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v no●_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o

peter_n have_v manifest_o display_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o after_o his_o escape_n bond_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o peter_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n although_o few_o in_o number_n notwithstanding_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n not_o long_o after_o a_o imperial_a edict_n come_v forth_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o drive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n be_v command_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o who_o lucius_n shall_v order_v to_o be_v eject_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o molest_v disturb_a and_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o hostile_a manner_n assault_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o arm_a man_n rush_v in_o upon_o person_n unarm_v who_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n that_o what_o they_o perpetrate_v against_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n in_o short_a concern_v they_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n have_v their_o original_n it_o be_v probable_a from_o very_o great_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o a_o pious_a man_n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n this_o person_n when_o young_a have_v a_o aversion_n for_o marriage_n but_o when_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o he_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n of_o life_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o the_o woman_n bride-chamber_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n lead_v she_o into_o his_o lodging-room_n at_o length_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v go_v away_o he_o take_v the_o apostolic_a book_n read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o marry_a person_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n from_o elsewhere_o he_o inform_v she_o how_o many_o burdensome_a inconvenience_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n how_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o disquietude_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n attend_v a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n add_v withal_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o add_v the_o conveniency_n of_o chastity_n how_o great_a a_o freedom_n attend_v a_o pure_a life_n how_o unpolluted_a it_o be_v and_o void_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o virginity_a place_n person_n in_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a particular_n to_o his_o virgin-wife_n he_o persuade_v she_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o she_o will_v together_o with_o he_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n call_v nitria_n there_o they_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n and_o for_o some_o short_a time_n make_v use_v of_o one_o ascetic_a apartment_n in_o common_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a sex_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n one_o in_o christ._n not_o long_o after_o the_o new_a and_o unpolluted_a bride_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o ammon_n it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o you_o say_v she_o who_o with_o the_o great_a strictness_n immaginable_a do_v prosess_v chastity_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n vales._n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o habitation_n wherefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v perform_v our_o ascetic_a exercise_n apart_o with_o this_o compact_n also_o both_o party_n be_v well_o please_v and_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o thus_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o seed_v upon_o dry_a b●ead_n only_o which_o they_o eat_v sometime_o after_o one_o day_n fast_v at_o other_o after_o two_o at_o other_o time_n after_o more_o antonius_n who_o be_v this_o ammon_n cotemporary_a see_v his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v declare_v in_o 21._o his_o life_n of_o antonius_n moreover_o very_o many_o person_n imitate_v this_o ammon_n life_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n and_o scetis_n be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o monk_n to_o write_v who_o life_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a work_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n of_o great_a pretty_a who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o ascetic_a discipline_n live_v apostolic_a life_n and_o do_v and_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o select_v some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o and_o intermix_v they_o with_o my_o history_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reader_n advantage_n it_o be_v report_v therefore_o that_o this_o ammon_n never_o see_v himself_o naked_a say_v that_o it_o be_v misbecome_v a_o monk_n to_o behold_v his_o own_o naked_a body_n and_o be_v one_o time_n desirous_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n he_o be_v refuse_v loath_a to_o unclothe_v himself_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o passage_n over_o without_o impede_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o a_o angel_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n didymus_n another_o monk_n although_o he_o live_v ninety_o year_n yet_o keep_v company_n with_o no_o man_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n another_o by_o name_n arsenius_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o young_a monk_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n from_o communion_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elderly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o young_a monk_n be_v excommunicate_v become_v contemner_n contumacious_a but_o a_o elderly_a monk_n do_v quick_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o grief_n of_o excommunication_n pior_fw-la eat_v his_o meat_n walk_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o feed_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o set_a work_n but_o as_o to_o a_o incident_a and_o by_o business_n to_o another_o question_v he_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o answer_v lest_o say_v he_o whilst_o i_o be_o eat_v my_o mind_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o anger_n pambos_fw-mi a_o man_n illiterate_a go_v to_o a_o person_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n which_o run_v thus_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o go_v away_o saying_n that_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o in_o reality_n practice_v and_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n to_o learn_v reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o whole_a six_o month_n space_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o true_o and_o indeed_o learn_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n many_o year_n after_o this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o verse_n his_o answer_n be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o nineteen_o year_n i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v to_o practice_n fulfil_v it_o effectual_o the_o same_o person_n when_o one_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v the_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v give_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tell_v the_o money_n but_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o zambos_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v a_o woman-player_n

devil_n these_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n record_v in_o evagrius_n book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o gnostick_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o gregorius_n the_o just_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o their_o contemplation_n be_v four_o prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o business_n of_o prudence_n he_o say_v be_v to_o contemplate_v those_o intelligent_a and_o holy_a power_n word_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_v by_o wisdom_n the_o property_n of_o fortitude_n as_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o persist_v in_o what_o be_v true_a although_o a_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o occur_v not_o to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o temperance_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n from_o the_o first_o and_o great_a husbandman_n and_o to_o repel_v he_o who_o will_v etc._n sow_v over_o again_o last_o he_o assign_v this_o work_n to_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o account_n all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n which_o virtus_fw-la do_v set_v forth_o some_o thing_n obscure_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o by_o riddle_n and_o it_o plain_o manifest_v other_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o more_o unskilful_a and_o simple_a hearer_n that_o pillar_n of_o truth_n basilius_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v accidental_o procure_v from_o man_n be_v improve_v by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n but_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o justice_n anger_n patience_z and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n who_o also_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o their_o be_v at_o prayer_n do_v contemplate_v that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a light_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v illuminate_v they_o athanasius_n that_o holy_a luminary_n of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v order_v 35._o to_o place_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o gnostic_n therefore_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o blow_n against_o they_o and_o let_v they_o courageous_o endure_v every_o temptation_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n nourish_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o vales._n serapion_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmüitae_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v drink_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v thereby_o perfect_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v with_o anger_n be_v cure_v by_o love_n and_o that_o wicked_a desire_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v stop_v by_o abstinence_n exercise_v yourself_o with_o a_o continual_a meditation_n upon_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o relate_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o great_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n didymus_n and_o attempt_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o concern_v a_o judgement_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o world_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o account_n and_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o providence_n you_o will_v discern_v in_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o evagrius_n book_n and_o insert_v here_o there_o be_v also_o another_o admirable_a person_n among_o the_o monk_n by_o name_n ammonius_n who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o curiosity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o view_v none_o of_o those_o magnificent_a work_n in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v only_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o ammonius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n flee_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a ear_n that_o by_o a_o maim_v mutilation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v avoid_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n some_o time_n afterward_o evagrius_n who_o be_v also_o to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n without_o make_v any_o mutilation_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n accidental_o meet_v ammonius_n and_o in_o a_o facetious_a manner_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n to_o who_o ammonius_n make_v this_o return_n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v evagrius_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v because_o you_o have_v cut_v out_o your_o own_o tongue_n and_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o yourself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o solitude_n many_o other_o admirable_a and_o pious_a person_n the_o man_n ion_n of_o who_o in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a beside_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n digress_v from_o the_o design_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v by_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o will_v know_v what_o action_n they_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o saying_n they_o utter_v conducive_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o how_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n elaborate_v ☜_o by_o paladius_fw-la the_o monk_n who_o be_v evagrius_n scholar_n wherein_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o person_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n discourse_v of_o at_o large_a in_o which_o book_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o life_n like_o to_o the_o foresay_a man_n further_o evagrius_n and_o palladius_n flourish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n augustus_n but_o we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o place_n whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o orthodox_n in_o alexandria_n as_o those_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n depopulation_n and_o ruin_n forthwith_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n whilst_o some_o person_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n other_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o torture_v by_o other_o method_n for_o they_o inflict_v various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o person_n that_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o lucius_n think_v good_a and_o when_o euzoïus_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n these_o two_o person_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n i_o mean_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o soldier_n and_o lucius_n the_o arian_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n absent_a but_o without_o show_v any_o compassion_n in_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n perpetrate_v worse_a barbarity_n than_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o do_v when_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n they_o apprehend_v the_o man_n perform_v their_o usual_a exercise_n to_o wit_n pray_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o these_o wretch_n little_a regard_v god_n miracle_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o usual_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o oratory_n but_o drive_v the_o holy_a person_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiess_v in_o the_o do_v hereof_o only_o but_o proceed_v on_o further_a and_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o weapon_n against_o they_o these_o cruelty_n rufinus_n say_v he_o be_v vales._n present_a at_o and_o see_v and_o be_v a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o these_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v renew_v against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o 38_o have_v trial_n of_o scourge_n they_o

these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n

other_o another_o when_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n a_o person_n vest_v with_o a_o consular_a dignity_n who_o name_n be_v ambrose_n fear_v lest_o some_o absurdity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v by_o that_o tumult_n run_v into_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o appease_n of_o the_o uproar_n after_o that_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v quiet_v and_o that_o he_o have_v repress_v the_o irrational_a fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o a_o long_a and_o very_a useful_a exhortatory_n oration_n there_o happen_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o unanimous_a agreement_n among_o all_o person_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o ambrose_n deserve_v the_o bishopric_n and_o all_o make_v it_o their_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n will_v be_v unite_v and_o embrace_v a_o concordant_a opinion_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o regard_n therefore_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o proceed_v from_o some_o divine_a order_v and_o appointment_n without_o delay_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o ambrose_n and_o have_v baptize_v he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o catechumen_n they_o forthwith_o go_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o because_o ambrose_n though_o he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o much_o willingness_n yet_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n with_o what_o happen_v the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v command_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n ambrose_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n constitute_v bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n before_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v valentinianus_n death_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o sarmatae_n make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o vast_a army_n the_o barbarian_n inform_v of_o these_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o inability_n to_o make_v a_o resistance_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o peace_n upon_o certain_a condition_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v praise_n vile_a and_o despicable_a fellow_n he_o ask_v whether_o allthe_a sarmatae_n be_v such_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o ambassador_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o sarmatae_n their_o whole_a nation_n be_v come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o valentinianus_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a to_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o he_o when_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o continue_v in_o safety_n within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o will_v take_v up_o arm_n upon_o depopulate_v the_o roman_a territory_n and_o audacious_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war._n and_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o vein_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o artery_n break_v a_fw-la vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o die_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v bergition_n after_o gratianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o equitius_n about_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n november_n when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o four_o year_n and_o reign_v thirteen_o valentinianus_n therefore_o have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o milice_fw-la in_o italy_n on_o the_o six_o day_n after_o his_o death_n proclaim_v his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n in_o vales._n acincum_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n inform_v hereof_o be_v displease_v not_o because_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o gratianus_n one_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n other_o nephew_n be_v make_v emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v without_o either_o of_o their_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o they_o themselves_o be_v about_o to_o proclaim_v notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v valentinianus_n junior_n seat_v on_o his_o own_o father_n throne_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o valentinianus_n be_v beget_v by_o valentinianus_n senior_n of_o justina_n which_o woman_n senior_n he_o marry_v while_o severa_n his_o former_a wife_n be_v live_v on_o this_o occasion_n justus_n father_n to_o justina_n who_o heretofore_o to_o wit_n in_o constantius_n reign_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n picenum_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o to_o his_o own_o think_v he_o see_v himself_o deliver_v of_o the_o imperial_a purple_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n this_o dream_n be_v divulge_v at_o length_n come_v to_o constantius_n hear_n also_o he_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v of_o descend_v from_o justus_n send_v one_o who_o dispatch_v he_o his_o daughter_n justina_n bereave_v of_o her_o father_n for_o a_o considerable_a while_n continue_v a_o virgin_n some_o time_n after_o she_o become_v know_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o the_o empress_n and_o after_o a_o firm_a familiarity_n be_v contract_v between_o they_o she_o bathe_v herself_o also_o together_o with_o she_o when_o therefore_o severa_n have_v see_v justina_n wash_v herself_o she_o be_v with_o wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o virgin_n beauteous_a composure_n of_o body_n and_o discourse_v concern_v she_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n say_n that_o that_o virgin_n justus_n daughter_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o admirable_a a_o compleatness_n of_o body_n that_o she_o herself_o although_o a_o woman_n be_v notwithstanding_o enamour_a with_o her_o delicate_a shape_n the_o emperor_n treasure_v up_o his_o wife_n discourse_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consult_v about_o his_o marriage_n of_o justina_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o divorce_v severa_n of_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v gratianus_n and_o have_v create_v he_o augustus_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o therefore_o dictate_v a_o vales._n law_n and_o make_v it_o public_a throughout_o every_o city_n that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o lawful_a wife_n this_o law_n be_v promulge_v and_o he_o marry_v justina_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinianus_n junior_n and_o three_o daughter_n justa_n grata_n and_o galla._n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o continue_v virgin_n but_o galla_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n senior_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o beget_v a_o daughter_n by_o name_n placidia_n for_o he_o have_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n by_o vales._n flaccilla_n his_o former_a wife_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o particular_a concern_v theodosius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o due_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n themistius_n and_o that_o valens_n appease_v by_o the_o oration_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n valens_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n continue_v in_o the_o interim_n undisturbed_a by_o foreign_a war_n for_o the_o barbarian_n do_v on_o every_o side_n contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o territory_n but_o he_o against_o persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o a_o most_o grievous_a manner_n and_o every_o day_n invent_v great_a and_o more_o acute_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themistius_n reduce_v his_o great_a cruelty_n to_o something_o of_o a_o moderation_n by_o that_o vales._n speech_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o wherein_o the_o philosopher_n advertize_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admire_v at_o the_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o the_o discrepancy_n of_o sentiment_n among_o they_o be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o entertain_v above_o three_o hundred_o opinion_n further_n that_o as_o touch_v opinion_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a dissent_n from_o

depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v synod_n convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n because_o it_o have_v disquiet_v the_o church_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o will_v now_o begin_v our_o history_n chap._n i._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o the_o goth_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o citizen_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o have_v those_o saracen_n who_o be_v under_o mavia_n command_n to_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n after_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unknown_a sort_n of_o death_n the_o barbarian_n make_v their_o approach_n again_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ruin_v the_o suburb_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o the_o citizen_n sore_o vex_v thereat_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n sally_v out_o against_o the_o barbarian_n every_o one_o take_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n for_o arms._n domnica_fw-la dominica_n the_o emperor_n wife_n give_v every_o one_o that_o go_v out_o upon_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n such_o pay_n out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasury_n as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o soldier_n some_o few_o saracen_n their_o confederate_n assist_v they_o be_v send_v from_o mavia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n retreat_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n have_v recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o exile_n drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v theodosius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n grratianus_fw-la be_v together_o with_o valentinianus_n junior_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o detest_a his_o uncle_n valen_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n recall_v those_o who_o have_v be_v exile_v by_o he_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n law_n that_o person_n of_o all_o sect_n may_v without_o any_o distinction_n secure_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o oratory_n only_o the_o eunomian_o photinian_o and_o manichaean_o be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sensible_a of_o the_o languish_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v in_o want_n of_o a_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n he_o choose_v theodosius_n a_o person_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v by_o all_o man_n be_v long_o since_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n even_o before_o gratianus_n election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v therefore_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n in_o sirmium_n a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o ausonius_n and_o olybrius_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n he_o divide_v with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n chap._n iii_o what_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o great_a church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o this_o time_n damasus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v liberius_n cyrillus_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o antiochian_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n for_o dorotheus_n the_o arian_n successor_n to_o euzoius_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n one_o part_n pay_v obedience_n to_o paulinus_n the_o other_o to_o melitius_fw-la who_o be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n lucius_n although_o 37._o live_v in_o exile_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v head_v by_o timotheus_n successor_n to_o peter_n demophilus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v eudoxius_n in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o arian_n faction_n those_o that_o abominated_a communion_n with_o he_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n how_o the_o macedoniani_n who_o have_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a heresy_n the_o macedoniani_n after_o their_o embassy_n send_v to_o liberius_n for_o some_o time_n hold_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n intermix_v themselves_o with_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v embrace_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v it_o at_o nicaea_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n law_n be_v promulge_v which_o allow_o a_o liberty_n to_o several_a sect_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n again_o to_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n again_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o determine_v again_o that_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n be_v to_o be_v abominate_v and_o that_o a_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n ●ut_v attempt_n they_o proceed_v not_o in_o their_o attempt_n for_o many_o of_o their_o own_o party_n find_v fault_n with_o their_o inconstancy_n because_o sometime_o they_o decree_v one_o thing_n at_o other_o another_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o future_a become_v firm_a adherent_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n chap._n v._o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n upon_o paulinus_n and_o melitius_n account_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v a_o great_a difference_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n upon_o meletius_n account_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o 2._o already_o that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o that_o melitius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o 9_o julianus_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o 2._o valens_n and_o at_o length_n recall_v in_o 2._o gratianus_n reign_n at_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n he_o find_v paulinus_n very_o much_o decay_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n immediate_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meletius_n favourer_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v melitius_fw-la paulinus_n bishopric_n coadjutor_n but_o upon_o paulinus_n saying_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o coadjutor_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o force_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o city_n hereupon_o a_o great_a difference_n arise_v but_o afterward_o the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o these_o term_n have_v assemble_v 〈◊〉_d those_o person_n that_o be_v repute_v fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o six_o of_o which_o number_n flavianus_n be_v one_o they_o bind_v these_o man_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o interest_n for_o the_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o paulinus_n prelate_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o survivor_n to_o continue_v possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o person_n decease_v have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o people_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o further_a dissension_n among_o they_o but_o the_o 9_o luciferiani_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o bishopric_n whilst_o affair_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n a_o very_a urgent_a occasion_n oblige_v melitius_fw-la to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n chap._n vi_o that_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n fall_v sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n at_o which_o time_n gregorius_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o theodosius_n get_v each_o of_o they_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n gratianus_n marched_n return_v immediate_o into_o the_o gallia_n because_o the_o alamanni_n overrun_v those_o province_n but_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v his_o trophy_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n and_o arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n there_o he_o fall_v

provide_v for_o the_o combat_n of_o dispute_n hear_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n proposal_n be_v good_a other_o think_v it_o not_o conducive_a to_o their_o design_n for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o other_o sect_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o concordant_a malice_n therefore_o like_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o ancient_a giant_n be_v divide_v and_o their_o tower_n of_o mischief_n demolish_v after_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v their_o confuse_a dispersion_n dissension_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o confide_v in_o disputation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o second_o project_n and_o order_n every_o sect_n to_o vales._n set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o own_v then_o those_o of_o every_o sect_n among_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o most_o eloquent_a write_v their_o own_o opinion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o their_o expression_n a_o day_n also_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereon_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n upon_o summons_n meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a nectarius_n and_o agelius_n prelate_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n demophilus_n of_o the_o vales._n eunomian_o eunomius_n himself_o of_o those_o that_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a apartment_n alone_o where_o he_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v read_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o write_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o tear_v all_o the_o rest_n disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o introduce_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o trinity_n except_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n only_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o embrace_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o novatian_o flourish_v again_o and_o of_o their_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n admire_v their_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n vales._n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n give_v command_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v secure_o enjoy_v their_o own_o oratory_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o vales._n those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v even_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n they_o make_v their_o departure_n and_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o many_o relinquish_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n for_o many_o they_o say_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o expression_n they_o in_o no_o wise_a make_v use_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n sect_n through_o force_n and_o fear_n become_v their_o favourer_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n perfect_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n cause_v a_o division_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o cypriot_n again_o gather_v together_o again_o say_v that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o syria_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n what_o conclusion_n this_o affair_n have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xi_o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o these_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o transaction_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n richborow-thief_n maximus_n come_n out_o of_o the_o island_n britannia_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v a_o treacherous_a attempt_n upon_o gratianus_n then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n in_o italy_n during_o valentinianus_n minority_n probus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinianus_n augustus_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v mischievous_a towards_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n but_o after_o she_o husband_n death_n when_o her_o son_n be_v very_o young_a she_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n against_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o while_o the_o people_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o their_o excessive_a love_n to_o ambrose_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o away_o into_o exile_n in_o that_o interim_n news_n come_v that_o gratianus_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o andragathius_n maximus_n lieutenant_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o carriage_n put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n horselitter_n and_o carry_v by_o mule_n and_o have_v give_v the_o guard_n a_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v beforehand_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n wife_n be_v in_o that_o litter_n meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o treachery_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v into_o a_o ditch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o andragathius_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o litter_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v gratianus_n gratianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o merogaudus_fw-la merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n and_o live_v twenty_o four_o this_o accident_n cool_v the_o emperor_n mother_n heat_n against_o ambrose_n moreover_o valentinianus_n though_o against_o his_o will_n comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o juncture_n and_o admit_v maximus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n probus_n afraid_a of_o maximus_n power_n resolve_v upon_o a_o retreat_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o to_o the_o east_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o fix_v his_o residence_n vales._n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_a arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o form_v a_o very_a powerful_a army_n against_o the_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v treacherous_o murder_v valentinianus_n junior_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v peace_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o then_o also_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n name_v honorius_n of_o who_o his_o wife_n flaccilla_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o richomelius_fw-la richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_v die_v agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o a_o little_a before_o honorius_n birth_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o arcadius_n augustus_n bear_v his_o first_o consulate_v with_o bauton_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n end_v his_o life_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v by_o theophilus_n a_o year_n after_o this_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o arian_n send_v for_o one_o marinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n out_o of_o thracia_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n but_o

the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius●●cond_v ●●cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o

johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v

god_n as_o be_v different_a from_o those_o embrace_v by_o himself_o chap._n xlii_o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n on_o account_n hereof_o therefore_o proclus_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o theodosius_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_a prelate_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o wise_a approve_v of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v other_o yea_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o for_o meekness_n he_o excel_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a ecclesiastic_n vales._n and_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o meekness_n god_n have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o without_o military_a engagement_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n 23._o johannes_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chapter_n barbarian_n which_o succeed_v that_o soon_o after_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n heretofore_o such_o like_a have_v even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v this_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o affair_n which_o all_o man_n have_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o as_o they_o true_o be_v chap._n xliii_o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tyrant_n those_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o roman_n make_v preparation_n to_o overrun_v and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a affair_n province_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o according_a as_o his_o usage_n be_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o god_n and_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n not_o long_o after_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o hear_v what_o calamity_n befall_v the_o barbarian_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a who_o name_n be_v vales._n rougas_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n then_o follow_v a_o plague_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o man_n under_o his_o command_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a sufficient_a but_o fire_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v many_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o this_o put_v the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o great_a terror_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o valiant_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o regard_n they_o find_v they_o assist_v by_o a_o powerful_a god_n moreover_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o deliverance_n effect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o juncture_n for_o which_o discourse_n he_o be_v great_o admire_v the_o prophecy_n run_v thus_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n against_o hebrew_n prince_n gog_n rhos_n misoch_n and_o thobell_n for_o i_o will_v judge_v he_o with_o death_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o with_o stone_n of_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n on_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proclus_n be_v much_o admire_v but_o on_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o meekness_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o divine_a providence_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v chap._n xliv_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o his_o wife_n eudocia_n her_o name_n eudoxia_n his_o 24._o cousin_n german_n valentinianus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n desire_v he_o may_v marry_v this_o princess_n to_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n and_o both_o the_o augusti_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n at_o some_o place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o both_o empire_n have_v resolve_v each_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n half_a way_n and_o do_v it_o at_o thessalonica_n valentinianus_n send_v theodosius_n intimation_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n for_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n have_v therefore_o secure_v the_o western_a part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a guard_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o the_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n isidorus_n and_o senator_n he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o return_v into_o the_o western_a part_n such_o a_o felicity_n as_o this_o befall_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xlv_o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n reduce_v 18._o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o account_n of_o bishop_n johannes_n deposition_n have_v mitigate_v their_o disgust_n by_o a_o prudence_n prudent_a expedient_a what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v now_o relate_v after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o he_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o comani_fw-la to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n public_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n he_o deposit_v it_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n in_o that_o term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o person_n therefore_o who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n on_o johannes_n account_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v upon_o and_o become_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o envy_n shall_v assail_v and_o corrode_v origen_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o spare_v johannes_n for_o origen_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o theophilus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o johannes_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o proclus_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o proclus_n disposition_n and_o that_o of_o theophilus_n but_o prudent_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a valesius_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v do_v chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n some_o little_a time_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o johannes_n body_n die_v paulus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a about_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o july_n who_o at_o his_o own_o funeral_n reduce_v all_o the_o disagree_a heresy_n into_o one_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o they_o all_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o the_o tomb._n grave_a with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n because_o while_o he_o live_v all_o sect_n love_v he_o exceed_o for_o his_o rectitude_n sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o paulus_n perform_v a_o memorable_a action_n just_a before_o his_o death_n i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o this_o history_n for_o their_o advantage_n who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o work_n for_o that_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o observe_v his_o usual_a ascetic_n discipline_n as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o transgress_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o never_o omit_v perform_v the_o usual_a prayer_n with_o a_o fervency_n all_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unmentioned_a lest_o by_o spend_v time_n in_o give_v a_o narrative_a hereof_o i_o shall_v obscure_v that_o memorable_a and_o most_o

commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_fw-la letter_n when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o which_o time_n also_o cyrillus_n have_v high_o commend_v johannes_n letter_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o 1636._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v demolish_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n and_o sadness_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o have_v minister_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v invite_v we_o thereto_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a emulator_n of_o their_o ancestor_n piety_n do_v preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v a_o exquisite_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v both_o a_o far-spread_a and_o immortal_a glory_n and_o also_o render_v their_o empire_n most_o high_o renown_v to_o who_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o distribute_v good_a thing_n with_o a_o rich_a plentiful_a hand_n gives_z they_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n and_o free_o bestow_v victory_n on_o they_o lie_v for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o have_v say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v glorify_v they_o who_o glorify_v i_o when_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n paulus_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o in_o regard_n so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o be_v willing_a vales._n to_o undergo_v labour_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n unite_v division_n and_o by_o remove_v offence_n on_o both_o side_n crown_v both_o our_a and_o your_o church_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o vales._n inexcusable_a we_o have_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v since_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n paulus_n have_v bring_v a_o paper_n which_o contain_v a_o irreprehensible_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o your_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n there_o now_o the_o confession_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o this_o our_o epistle_n but_o concern_v theotocos_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o vales._n your_o sacred_a word_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o because_o as_o well_o your_o as_o our_o church_n do_v profess_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n vii_o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o after_o that_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o reward_v he_o receive_v on_o account_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n these_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n all_o which_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o have_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o swallow_v by_o length_n of_o time_o nor_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o i_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o nestorius_n which_o contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o thing_n this_o father_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o nestorius_n who_o have_v not_o raise_v his_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v but_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o it_n have_v soon_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n parable_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n vales._n against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o have_v not_o right_o request_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o whole_o compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n have_v betake_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o part_n in_o regard_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v man_n anthropotocos_fw-la other_o god_n theotocos_fw-la that_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n vales._n least_o he_o shall_v either_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o lest_o by_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o party_n who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la he_o invent_v the_o word_n christotocos_fw-la he_o intimate_v further_a that_o at_o first_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n out_o of_o that_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o he_o confirm_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o ejection_n deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o that_o when_o some_o bishop_n vales._n of_o both_o party_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n ephesus_n to_o theodosius_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n now_o call_v 3._o theopolis_n and_o be_v not_o express_o name_v there_o by_o nestorius_n but_o they_o say_v vales._n it_o be_v now_o term_v euprepius_n monastery_n which_o as_o we_o assure_o know_v stand_v before_o the_o city_n theopolis_n distant_a from_o thence_o not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n moreover_o the_o same_o nestorius_n say_v that_o have_v reside_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o afterward_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o that_o place_n call_v oäsis_n but_o he_o have_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o during_o his_o residence_n vales._n there_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a desist_v from_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n thereof_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n vales._n he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n compose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n wherein_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v on_o account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n forth_o coin_a by_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v conceal_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebäis_n for_o in_o those_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v after_o what_o manner_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o undergo_v condign_a vales._n punishment_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o vales._n captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v great_a punishment_n he_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o thebäis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o end_v his_o day_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o forepast_a life_n like_v a_o second_o arius_n declare_v and_o confirm_v foreshow_v by_o his_o calamitous_a death_n what_o reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o both_o those_o nestorius_n person_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n arius_n by_o term_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o nestorius_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o nestorius_n who_o because_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o

great_a addition_n to_o this_o city_n extend_v its_o wall_n as_o far_o as_o that_o gate_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o daphne_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a wall_n be_v visible_a its_o remains_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o view_v it_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n enlarge_v the_o wall_n and_o bestow_v two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n upon_o vales._n valens_n bath_n part_v whereof_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n chap._n xxi_o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n from_o this_o city_n therefore_o eudocia_n 〈◊〉_d go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o what_o account_n she_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o her_o primary_n design_n as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v be_v leave_v to_o historian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o after_o her_o arrival_n at_o christ_n holy_a city_n she_o perform_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o she_o build_v pure_a religious_a monastery_n and_o those_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n laur●_n in_o which_o the_o way_n of_o live_v be_v different_a but_o their_o conversation_n design_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n of_o piety_n for_o some_o live_v in_o company_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o depress_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v no_o gold_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v gold_n when_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o food_n proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o cloak_n garment_n or_o short_a coat_n wherewith_o one_o be_v clothe_v now_o be_v by_o and_o by_o put_v on_o by_o another_o so_o that_o one_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o and_o the_o use_n of_o one_o garment_n a_o common_a table_n be_v spread_v for_o they_o not_o cover_v with_o dainty_a provision_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o furnish_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o pulse_n of_o which_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o quantity_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o alive_a they_o pour_v forth_o their_o common_a prayer_n to_o god_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n long_o afflict_v and_o press_v weary_v themselves_o with_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v like_o some_o dead_a person_n without_o grave_n vales._n above_o the_o earth_n they_o frequent_o perform_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n fast_n of_o superposition_n continue_v their_o fast_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o three_o whole_a day_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o fast_o five_o day_n and_o more_o and_o after_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n take_v necessary_a food_n again_o other_o enter_v upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n shut_v themselves_o up_o alone_o in_o very_o small_a house_n which_o have_v such_o a_o breadth_n and_o such_o a_o height_n as_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v upright_o in_o they_o nor_o yet_o with_o conveniency_n lie_v down_o thus_o they_o continue_v with_o patience_n 38._o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n othersome_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o some_o covert_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o moreover_o another_o way_n of_o live_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o which_o transcend_v etc._n all_o the_o degree_n of_o fortitude_n and_o sufferance_n for_o penetrate_v into_o a_o desert_n scorch_a with_o the_o sun_n as_o well_a man_n as_o woman_n and_o cover_v those_o part_n only_o which_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v name_v they_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o intense_a cold_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n equal_o despise_v heat_n and_o cold_n they_o whole_o reject_v that_o food_n which_o man_n usual_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v term_v vales._n bosci_fw-la whence_o they_o take_v no_o more_o than_o suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o alive_a so_o that_o in_o time_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o beast_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n be_v deprave_v and_o alter_v and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o future_a become_v disagreeable_a to_o those_o of_o other_o man_n who_o when_o they_o see_v they_o run_v from_o and_o be_v pursue_v they_o either_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o foot_n or_o vales._n get_v into_o some_o impassable_a place_n in_o the_o ground_n to_o hide_v themselves_o moreover_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v although_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o person_n among_o they_o though_o but_o very_o few_o of_o who_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o he_o continue_v exercise_n of_o virtue_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o crowd_n of_o man_n they_o thus_o trample_v upon_o vain_a glory_n which_o coat_n according_a to_o wise_a plato_n the_o soul_n do_v usual_o put_v off_o last_o further_o they_o have_v devise_v learn_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o undisturbedness_n as_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o vales._n if_o need_v so_o require_v they_o eat_v with_o victualler_n and_o retailer_n of_o provision_n without_o blush_v either_o at_o the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o often_o frequent_v the_o public_a bath_n also_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n converse_v with_o and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n have_v vanquish_v their_o passion_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o over_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n herself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vales._n incline_v to_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_a nature_n either_o by_o the_o sight_n or_o touch_v or_o even_o the_o very_a embrace_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o with_o man_n they_o be_v man_n and_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v woman_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o both_o sex_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o in_o this_o incomparable_a and_o divine_a way_n of_o live_v virtue_n enact_v law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n have_v establish_v sanction_n of_o her_o own_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o impart_v to_o any_o of_o they_o a_o satiety_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o law_n their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n so_o far_o only_o as_o necessity_n urge_v require_v and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v be_v so_o equal_o and_o exact_o poyze_v and_o balance_v that_o when_o they_o tend_v diametrical_o opposite_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sensible_a of_o any_o alteration_n all_o thing_n although_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o be_v vast_a for_o thing_n contrary_a be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mix_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a grace_n join_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mix_v and_o again_o separate_v they_o that_o life_n and_o death_n which_o two_o be_v contrary_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o dwell_v together_o in_o they_o for_o where_o there_o occur_v passion_n or_o perturbation_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n then_o they_o must_v be_v robu_v in_o body_n vivid_n and_o vigorous_a although_o they_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a with_o age_n moreover_o vales._n both_o sort_n of_o life_n be_v so_o complicate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v indeed_o whole_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o live_v still_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o live_n administer_a medicine_n to_o body_n offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o suppliant_n to_o god_n and_o last_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o their_o former_a life_n vales._n except_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v necessary_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o place_n but_o they_o hear_v all_o and_o converse_v with_o all_o there_o be_v among_o they_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o after_o they_o vales._n laborious_a station_n desire_v be_v the_o only_a recreation_n of_o their_o age_n and_o of_o their_o voluntary_a infirmity_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o champion_n without_o flesh_n wrestler_n without_o blood_n who_o instead_o of_o ●_o

and_o again_o at_o another_o session_n juvenalis_n and_o maximus_n make_v a_o agreement_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o two_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestine_n subject_a to_o his_o see_n and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n they_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n nine_o session_n theodoret_n cause_n be_v discuss_v who_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la and_o to_o he_o who_o divide_v the_o one_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o two_o son_n moreover_o i_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n after_o a_o interlocution_n therefore_o make_v by_o they_o all_o he_o recover_v his_o own_o see_n in_o another_o session_n ibas_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n whereof_o be_v photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o sentence_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n at_o the_o eleven_o convention_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v vote_v ibas_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o accuser_n be_v without_o and_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v to_o come_v in_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v against_o ibas_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o a_o interiocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n against_o ibas_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v void_a and_o null_a except_o only_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o by_o a_o law_n he_o will_v decree_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o first_o synod_n over_o which_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n prelate_n of_o alexandria_n have_v preside_v shall_v be_v valid_a and_o ibas_n have_v his_o bishopric_n adjudge_v to_o he_o at_o another_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v vales._n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o stephanus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o at_o another_o session_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n the_o cause_n between_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o city_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fourteen_o action_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o vales._n sabinianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v examine_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v shall_v have_v place_v precedency_n immediate_o after_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o end_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n but_o zeno_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o 17._o son_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o with_o a_n uncontrollable_a liberty_n he_o may_v prosecute_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n which_o occur_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o attempt_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n vales._n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o flagitious_a fact_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o conversant_a wallow_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o vile_a and_o mean_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n but_o to_o perpetrate_v they_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n royall_n and_o become_v only_o a_o emperor_n but_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ill_n and_o slave_n absolute_o servile_a vales._n for_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o because_o he_o rule_v over_o other_o but_o on_o this_o account_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o govern_v and_o moderate_v himself_o permit_v nothing_o that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o ill_a vales._n to_o creep_v into_o himself_o but_o continue_v vales._n so_o impregnable_a against_o intemperance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o living_n image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n by_o degree_n be_v imprudent_o make_v the_o vile_a of_o servant_n and_o become_v a_o captive_a not_o redeemable_a slavery_n frequent_o change_v his_o master_n like_o the_o unusefull_a sort_n of_o slave_n for_o innumerable_a pleasure_n be_v make_v his_o mistress_n which_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o train_n and_o coherence_n and_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o another_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n never_o stop_v but_o become_v the_o incentive_a and_o preface_n of_o another_o till_o such_o time_n as_o any_o person_n vales._n real_o and_o true_o make_v a_o emperor_n over_o himself_o can_v expel_v that_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a government_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v in_o future_a and_o not_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n otherwise_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o must_v possess_v the_o infernal_a pit_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n such_o a_o person_n be_v zeno_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o government_n vales._n a_o man_n of_o a_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o sun_n well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a part_n undergo_v most_o severe_a mischief_n and_o affliction_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tent_n saracen_n ruin_v all_o thing_n on_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o hunni_n heretofore_o term_v the_o massagetae_n make_v incursion_n into_o thracia_n and_o pass_v the_o danube_n no_o body_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o zeno_n himself_o also_o in_o a_o barbaric_a manner_n vales._n by_o force_n take_v away_o from_fw-la the_o provincial_n what_o the_o barbarian_n have_v leave_v chap._n iii_o concern_v basiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n but_o when_o basiliscus_n verina_n brother_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o for_o even_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v enemy_n to_o zeno_n all_o person_n equal_o abominate_v his_o debauch_v life_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n in_o he_o that_o be_v manly_a and_o courageous_a for_o wickedness_n be_v a_o cowardly_a thing_n which_o breed_v desperation_n and_o despondency_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o unmanliness_n of_o mind_n from_o its_o be_v vanquish_v by_o pleasure_n but_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o have_v imaginable_a and_o without_o a_o battle_n yield_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n to_o basiliscus_n he_o endure_v also_o a_o tedious_a vales._n siege_n vales._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v his_o wise_a ariadne_n with_o he_o who_o after_o she_o husband_n flight_n have_v leave_v her_o mother_n and_o as_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o basiliscus_n therefore_o have_v thus_o encircle_v himself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o proclaim_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n both_o to_o zeno_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v emperor_n before_o zeno._n chap._n iu._n that_o basiliscus_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n induce_v thereto_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o of_o some_o person_n send_v to_o he_o from_o alexandria_n he_o recall_v timotheus_n from_o exile_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v eighteen_o year_n acacius_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o therefore_o timotheus_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o persuade_v basiliscus_n syllable_n to_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o anathematise_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n book_n the_o word_n content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n

speech_n concern_v unity_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o imperial_a city_n moreover_o many_o dispute_n be_v hold_v before_o zeno_n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v because_o zeno_n do_v not_o full_o whole_o assent_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v fravita_n and_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v athanasius_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n also_o concern_v palladius_n and_o flavianus_n prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n in_o this_o interim_n go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n fravita_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o this_o pravita_n vales._n have_v send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n on_o his_o part_n return_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a letter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v concering_n the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o after_o fravita_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o sit_v bishop_n four_o month_n only_o euphemius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n he_o receive_v the_o synodick_n letter_n which_o petrus_n have_v write_v to_o fravita_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o sever_v himself_o from_o petrus_n communion_n both_o these_o prelate_n letter_n be_v extant_a as_o well_o that_o from_o fravita_n to_o petrus_n as_o that_o from_o petrus_n to_o fravita_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n i_o have_v omit_v when_o therefore_o euphemius_n and_o petrus_n be_v about_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o convene_v synod_n one_o against_o the_o other_o petrus_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o athanasius_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n he_o attempt_v to_o unite_v the_o dissent_v person_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o the_o disagree_a party_n be_v divide_v into_o vales._n various_a opinion_n this_o athanasius_n have_v after_o this_o scent_n synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n successor_n to_o vales._n petrus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n do_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n have_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o very_a same_o be_v likewise_o perform_v by_o johannes_n who_o after_o athanasius_n succeed_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chair_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n when_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o chair_n solomon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o alexandria_n who_o carry_v flavianus_n his_o synodick_n letter_n and_o request_v johannes_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o flavianus_n but_o after_o this_o johannes_n another_o johannes_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v mention_v anastasius_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n reign_n for_o he_o eject_v euphemius_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o transaction_n i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o continue_a series_n both_o for_o perspicuitie_n sake_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o celerity_n be_v understand_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o armatus_fw-la who_o be_v kinsman_n to_o the_o empress_n verina_n but_o zeno_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o illus_n slay_v armatus_fw-la also_o who_o be_v the_o empress_n verina_n kinsman_n who_o when_o send_v against_o he_o by_o basiliscus_n zeno_n have_v vales._n ensnare_v with_o gift_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n have_v make_v he_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o auxiliary_a he_o also_o create_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o byzantium_n he_o slay_v armatus_fw-la by_o treachery_n but_o he_o make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o caesar_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o rebellion_n of_o theudericus_fw-la theodoricus_n the_o scythian_a and_o concern_v the_o same_o person_n death_n thendoricus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o scythian_a make_v a_o insurrection_n also_o against_o zeno_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o own_o force_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o thracian_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o zeno._n he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ruin_v all_o the_o country_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontus_n he_o want_v but_o little_a of_o take_v the_o imperial_a city_n itself_o and_o have_v seize_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o great_a est_fw-la confident_n induce_v thereto_o by_o gift_n enter_v into_o a_o consult_v he_o about_o take_v he_o off_o be_v inform_v therefore_o of_o this_o ill_a design_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n against_o he_o he_o march_v back_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v number_v among_o those_o depart_v this_o life_n moreover_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v thus_o vales._n a_o javelin_n fit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o cast_v it_o with_o be_v hang_v up_o before_o his_o tent_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o body_n he_o order_v his_o horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a with_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o vales._n strator_n he_o mount_v his_o horse_n without_o any_o help_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o beast_n unmanaged_a and_o fiery_a before_o theodoricus_n have_v bestride_v he_o and_o settle_a himself_o rise_v with_o his_o fore-feet_n and_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o upright_a on_o his_o hinder_a foot_n only_o so_o that_o theodoricus_n strive_v with_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o vales._n curb_v he_o with_o the_o bridle_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v firm_o seat_v in_o his_o saddle_n be_v toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o javelin_n which_o run_v oblique_o into_o he_o and_o wound_v his_o side_n be_v convey_v from_o thence_o therefore_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v continue_v alive_a some_o few_o day_n he_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v marcianus_n insurrection_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o relation_n to_o he_o vales._n after_o these_o thing_n marcianus_n the_o son_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o kinsman_n by_o marriage_n to_o leo_n zeno_n predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v leontia_n leo_n young_a daughter_n have_v disagree_v with_o zeno_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n happen_v about_o the_o palace_n wherein_o many_o fall_v on_o either_o side_n marcianus_n rout_v his_o opposer_n and_o by_o that_o attack_z have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o palace_n have_v he_o not_o let_v that_o opportunity_n slip_v by_o defer_v that_o action_n till_o the_o morrow_n for_o opportunity_n be_v a_o swift-winged_a bird_n and_o whilst_o she_o fly_v at_o your_o foot_n may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v but_o after_o she_o have_v avoid_v your_o hand_n on_o a_o sudden_a she_o mount_v on_o high_a and_o deride_v those_o who_o pursue_v she_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o in_o future_a on_o which_o account_n therefore_o image-maker_n statuary_n and_o painter_n make_v her_o hair_n long_o before_o but_o shave_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o her_o head_n to_o the_o very_a skin_n with_o great_a prudence_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o as_o long_o as_o opportunity_n be_v behind_o she_o may_v be_v perhaps_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o her_o long_a hair_n but_o be_v get_v before_o she_o make_v a_o perfect_a escape_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi which_o very_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n befall_v marcianus_n who_o lose_v that_o opportunity_n which_o be_v seasonable_o offer_v he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a able_a to_o recover_v it_o for_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o party_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o desert_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o force_n and_o banish_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o where_o keep_v company_n with_o some_o monk_n he_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o to_o design_n a_o private_a escape_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o have_v have_v his_o hair_n shear_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n these_o transaction_n be_v with_o great_a elegancy_n write_v by_o eustathius_n the_o syrian_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o illus_n and_o leontius_n the_o same_o eustathius_n relate_v

that_o zeno_n frame_v innumerable_a design_n and_o intrigue_n even_o against_o verina_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o illus_n tyranny_n break_v out_o verina_n remove_v to_o that_o term_v the_o castle_n of_o papirius_n and_o there_o end_v her_o life_n moreover_o the_o same_o eustathius_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o illus_n with_o much_o eloquence_n how_o have_v be_v treacherous_o lay_v wait_n for_o by_o zeno_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n zeno_n deliver_v up_o that_o person_n to_o illus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o murder_n illus_n pay_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o reward_n zeno_n give_v he_o for_o his_o unsuccessfullness_n in_o that_o attempt_n illus_n also_o be_v declare_v master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la by_o zeno_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o conceal_v those_o treacherous_a design_n he_o have_v frame_v against_o illus_n but_o illus_n have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o himself_o leontius_n and_o one_o marsus_n a_o person_n eminent_a and_o skilful_a and_o pamprepius_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o the_o say_v eustathius_n relate_v leontius_n being_n proclaim_v emperor_n which_o be_v do_v at_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o also_o what_o these_o person_n get_v by_o their_o tyranny_n theodoricus_n a_o person_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o goth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o army_n consist_v partly_o of_o roman_n and_o partly_o of_o barbarian_n the_o same_o eustathius_n do_v very_o ingenious_o describe_v the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o person_n which_o in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n be_v effect_v by_o zeno_n order_n he_o repay_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n for_o their_o benevolence_n they_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o theodoricus_n vales._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n against_o himself_o depart_v to_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o other_o affirm_v vales._n that_o theodoricus_n make_v this_o journey_n into_o italy_n by_o zeno_n persuasion_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n in_o a_o engagement_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n only_a of_o king_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o work_n structure_n build_v by_o he_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n relate_v that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n one_o mammianus_n from_o be_v a_o sedentary_a mechanic_n become_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o that_o this_o mammianus_n build_v that_o edifice_n term_v the_o vales._n antiphorum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o place_n have_v before_o have_v vine_n in_o it_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o tillage_n opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n wherein_o be_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n with_o this_o inscription_n mammianus_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n the_o same_n johannes_n add_v that_o he_o raise_v two_o royal_a porticus_n in_o the_o city_n for_o build_v very_o magnificent_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o between_o the_o two_o royal_a porticus_n the_o tetrapylum_fw-la a_o middle_a edifice_n be_v erect_v by_o he_o most_o exquisite_o adorn_v with_o column_n and_o brass_n brass_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o royal_a porticus_n which_o together_o with_o their_o name_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o remain_n of_o their_o former_a beauty_n their_o flour_n be_v pave_v with_o proconnesian_n marble_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v repair_v vales._n nothing_o be_v add_v that_o may_v beautify_v they_o but_o of_o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la erect_v by_o mammianus_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a footstep_n foundation_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n further_o zeno_n die_v childless_a of_o a_o disease_n term_v a_o epilepsy_n after_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n longinus_n who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a power_n entertain_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v himself_o with_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o his_o desire_n for_o ariadne_n encircle_v anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n but_o be_v enrol_v in_o that_o term_v 51._o the_o school_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la moreover_o eustathius_n relate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n to_o zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v of_o anastasius_n there_o pass_v two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o monarchy_n empire_n of_o augustus_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o likewise_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o romulus_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o moreover_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n with_o seven_o month_n this_o anastasius_n have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o the_o city_n epidamnus_n which_o be_v now_o term_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o marry_v zēno_n his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o longinus_n zeno_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o magister_n which_o officer_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n into_o his_o own_o country_n then_o he_o give_v many_o other_o isaurian_o he_o like_v liberty_n of_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n who_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v further_n this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n very_o vales._n studious_a to_o promote_v peace_n will_v permit_v no_o innovation_n whatever_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o take_v all_o imaginable_a course_n both_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n may_v continue_v undisturbed_a and_o also_o that_o every_o person_n subject_a to_o his_o government_n may_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o synod_n therefore_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o these_o time_n neither_o public_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o yet_o whole_o reject_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n act_v according_a to_o that_o sentiment_n they_o have_v embrace_v vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o courageous_o defend_v what_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o synod_n nor_o will_v they_o recede_v even_o from_o one_o syllable_n of_o its_o determination_n or_o admit_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o with_o much_o confidence_n from_o separate_v from_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o synod_n decree_n but_o other_o not_o only_o embrace_v not_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o also_o anathema_n anathematise_v it_o together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n othersome_a stiff_o adhere_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o nature_n these_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o vales._n composure_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o private_a faction_n nor_o will_v the_o prelate_n hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o happen_v many_o section_n dissension_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o throughout_o africa_n neither_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n keep_v up_o a_o society_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o western_a or_o those_o of_o africa_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o with_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n moreover_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o absurdity_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a prelate_n hold_v a_o communion_n among_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o europe_n or_o africa_n cherish_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n which_o when_o the_o

and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v seek_v among_o his_o own_o priest_n for_o a_o expiation_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o nefarious_a murder_n as_o these_o and_o have_v find_v none_o for_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o such_o black_a crime_n as_o these_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n he_o add_v that_o he_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o egyptian_a who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o iberia_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o he_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n he_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o egyptian_a have_v impart_v to_o he_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o relinquish_v religion_n the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o make_v a_o beginning_n of_o impiety_n say_v as_o he_o term_v it_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o false_a i_o will_v demonstrate_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v give_v a_o relation_n concern_v the_o chrysargyrum_n chap._n xli_o a_o invective_n against_o zosimus_n on_o account_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_n thou_o say_v therefore_o o_o destructive_a and_o impure_a devil_n daemon_n that_o constantine_n resolve_v to_o build_v a_o city_n equal_a to_o rome_n at_o first_o attempt_v the_o erect_n of_o such_o a_o great_a city_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o troas_n and_o ilium_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o wall_n to_o a_o height_n afterward_o he_o find_v byzantium_n to_o be_v a_o place_n more_o commodious_a and_o so_o encompass_v that_o with_o wall_n which_o old_a city_n he_o enlarge_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o building_n splendid_a building_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o rome_n which_o in_o so_o many_o year_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o arrive_v at_o that_o greatness_n thou_o say_v further_a that_o he_o distribute_v among_o the_o byzantine_n people_n breadcorn_n the_o annona_fw-la out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n and_o give_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o those_o who_o have_v remove_v together_o with_o he_o to_o byzantium_n for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o private_a house_n again_o thou_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o after_o constantine_n death_n the_n supreme_a management_n of_o affair_n devolve_v only_o to_o his_o son_n constantius_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o when_o magnentius_n and_o vetranio_n have_v set_v up_o for_o tyrant_n he_o attack_v vetranio_n by_o persuasive_n for_o both_o their_o army_n be_v come_v together_o vales._n constantius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n liberality_n with_o who_o they_o have_v wage_v many_o war_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o great_a gratuity_n which_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v hear_v they_o divest_v vetranio_n of_o his_o purple_a and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n clothe_v in_o a_o private_a habit_n notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o undergo_v nothing_o of_o molestation_n from_o constantius_n who_o together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v by_o thou_o be_v load_v with_o so_o many_o calumny_n how_o therefore_o thou_o can_v judge_v it_o agreeable_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a and_o so_o bountiful_a and_o yet_o so_o tenacious_a and_o sordid_a as_o to_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o execrable_a tax_n i_o be_o i_o must_v confess_v whole_o ignorant_a further_o that_o he_o neither_o slay_v fausta_n nor_o crispus_n nor_o for_o that_o reason_n receive_v our_o mystery_n from_o any_o egyptian_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o constantine_n and_o crispus_n and_o be_v frequent_o conversant_a with_o they_o for_o thou_o write_v not_o even_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n much_o less_o the_o truth_n in_o regard_n thou_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n to_o vales._n who_o time_n thou_o have_v bring_v down_o thy_o history_n or_o rather_o after_o they_o in_o the_o vales._n eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o within_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a mildness_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n most_o favourable_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n end_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sanction_n of_o nature_n leave_v his_o own_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n constantine_n son_n to_o this_o man_n be_v immediate_o from_o that_o very_a time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n proclaim_a supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o long_o before_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n towards_o our_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o version_n close_a of_o his_o history_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o very_a word_n but_o constantine_n the_o mighty_a conqueror_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o his_o son_n crispus_n a_o prince_n high_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n recover_v his_o own_o east_n doubtless_o eusebius_n who_o survive_v constantine_n will_v never_o have_v so_o high_o extol_v crispus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o theodoret_n relate_v in_o 32._o his_o history_n that_o constantine_n at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o his_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o salutary_a baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o he_o defer_v it_o till_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n thou_o say_v moreover_o most_o execrable_a and_o impure_a of_o mortal_n that_o the_o roman_n roman_a empire_n from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v itself_o have_v decay_v and_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o thou_o affirm_v either_o because_o thou_o have_v read_v nothing_o of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o else_o with_o a_o design_a malice_n to_o attack_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v increase_v together_o with_o our_o faith_n consider_v therefore_o how_o about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n among_o man_n vales._n most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n albania_n also_o and_o iberia_n the_o colchi_n and_o arabian_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_n consider_v likewise_o how_v caius_n caesar_n on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n eighty_o second_o olympiad_n in_o great_a fight_n subdue_v the_o galli_n germani_n and_o britanni_n which_o nation_n inhabit_v five_o hundred_o city_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v by_o historian_n this_o be_v the_o caesar_n who_o after_o the_o consul_n be_v the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v a_o way_n out_o of_o go_n polytheism_n and_o people_n democracy_n and_o introduce_v a_o praevious_a veneration_n of_o a_o monarchy_n on_o account_n of_o that_o just_a ready_a to_o come_v the_o monarchy_n of_o christ._n immediate_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o c._n first_o inrollment_n be_v then_o make_v in_o which_o christ_n also_o together_o with_o other_o be_v enrol_v to_o the_o end_n that_o bethlehem_n may_v public_o declare_v the_o completion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v utter_v concern_v itself_o for_o it_o have_v be_v predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n concern_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 2._o and_o thou_o bedlam_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o i_o a_o governor_n who_o shall_v feed_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o vales._n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n egypt_n be_v add_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v total_o subdue_v antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n who_o kill_v themselves_o after_o which_o person_n cornelius_n gallus_n be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o govern_v egypt_n after_o the_o ptolemy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v by_o historiographer_n further_o how_o many_o country_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o persian_n by_o ventidius_n and_o by_o corbulo_n nero_n commander_n dux_n by_o vales._n trajan_n also_o severus_n and_o carus_n by_o

some_o interval_n of_o time_n after_o this_o synod_n vales._n eutychius_n be_v eject_v and_o vales._n johannes_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o his_o room_n this_o johannes_n be_v bear_v at_o vales._n sirimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o village_n situate_a in_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o antiochian_a territory_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o justinian_n opinion_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n justinian_n aside_o deflect_v from_o the_o right_a highway_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o have_v enter_v a_o path_n untrodden_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n fall_v into_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v the_o church_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v secure_o fence_v way_n the_o highway_n vales._n with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o murderer_n and_o thief_n may_v not_o break_v in_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n have_v be_v fall_v and_o the_o fence_v break_v down_o and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n johannes_n therefore_o who_o be_v also_o term_v catelinus_fw-la have_v vales._n succeed_v vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o johannes_n bear_v at_o sirimis_n govern_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o apolinaris_n that_o of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n successor_n to_o domninus_n preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n and_o over_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n vales._n macarius_n who_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n when_o justinian_n he_o have_v anathematise_v origen_n didymus_n and_o evagrius_n after_o eustochius_n deposition_n justinian_n write_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o have_v term_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n incorruptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a affection_n passion_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v receive_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o its_o very_a formation_n in_o the_o womb_n neither_o in_o the_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a passion_n nor_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o assertion_n justinian_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n but_o when_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o earnest_o expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o thereby_o repress_v the_o emperor_n be_v first_o attempt_n chap._n xl._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n moreover_o this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n both_o incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o accurate_a in_o his_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v take_v consideration_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n nor_o will_v he_o excursion_n deflect_v at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n momentous_a and_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o he_o have_v mixt._n temper_v his_o disposition_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o easiness_n of_o access_n to_o and_o conference_n with_o he_o may_v render_v he_o expose_v to_o what_o be_v unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a nor_o shall_v a_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n make_v he_o inaccessible_a in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o rational_a in_o conference_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a he_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a ear_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n but_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a he_o have_v his_o ear_n perfect_o shut_v a_o bridle_n repress_v his_o tongue_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o reason_n measure_v his_o discourse_n with_o reason_n and_o render_v silence_n far_o better_o than_o talk_n this_o person_n therefore_o justinian_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o as_o against_o some_o inexpugnable_a tower_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o engine_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v ruin_v vales._n this_o tower_n he_o shall_v afterward_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ease_n enslave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lead_v captive_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o anastasius_n by_o a_o divine_a height_n of_o mind_n raise_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o by_o his_o own_o relation_n send_v to_o justinian_n he_o open_o contradict_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corruptible_a in_o passion_n natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o divine_a holy_a father_n both_o thought_n and_o teach_v so_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o syria_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n and_o himself_o prepare_v for_o the_o conflict_n recite_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o say_v of_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_v when_o all_o person_n have_v on_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o very_a small_a number_n only_o except_v they_o imitate_v he_o the_o same_o anastasius_n write_v a_o vales._n valedictory_n oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o justinian_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n which_o oration_n be_v deserve_o delightful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o its_o word_n the_o abundance_n of_o its_o sentence_n sententious_a expression_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n and_o for_o the_o accommodateness_n of_o the_o history_n chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n but_o this_o oration_n be_v not_o publish_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o justinian_n whilst_o he_o dictate_v a_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o anastasius_n and_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v invisible_o wound_v and_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n when_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o such_o act_n he_o depart_v to_o the_o infernal_a judicatories_n punishment_n but_o justinus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o grand_a officer_n the_o roman_a tongue_n term_v vales._n curopalates_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o purple_a after_o his_o death_n neither_o justinian_n departure_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o justinus_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n save_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o confident_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o cirque_fw-la ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la empire_n in_o order_n to_o his_o perform_n and_o undertake_v what_o usual_o belong_v to_o a_o emperor_n after_o these_o solemnity_n therefore_o be_v over_o when_o nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n opposition_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v against_o he_o he_o return_v to_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o first_o edict_n he_o promulge_v the_o vales._n prelate_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o all_o place_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o order_n to_o their_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n no_o innovation_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o action_n do_v by_o he_o be_v high_o commendable_a but_o as_o to_o his_o life_n he_o be_v dissolute_a and_o in_o altogether_o a_o slave_n to_o luxury_n and_o immense_a obscene_a pleasure_n so_o ardent_a a_o lover_n also_o of_o other_o man_n money_n that_o he_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o illegal_a gain_n and_o revere_v not_o the_o deity_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n which_o he_o make_v his_o market_n of_o to_o any_o person_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o public_o propose_v even_o these_o to_o sale_n moreover_o be_v possess_v d._n with_o two_o most_o contrary_a vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cause_v his_o vales._n kinsman_n justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o personage_n of_o a_o universal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v both_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o

of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v

he_o crown_n of_o tricennalian_a oration_n wherewith_o we_o late_o encircle_v his_o sacred_a head_n within_o his_o own_o imperial_a palace_n but_o now_o c._n i_o be_o doubtful_a and_o at_o a_o stand_n desirous_a indeed_o to_o utter_v something_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n but_o ignorant_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v myself_o and_o amaze_v at_o this_o only_a miracle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o surprise_v sight_n spectacle_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v with_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a eye_n whether_o to_o the_o east_n or_o west_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o to_o heaven_n itself_o i_o behold_v the_o bless_a emperor_n present_v 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n vales._n converse_v with_o imperial_a majesty_n herself_o and_o i_o see_v his_o son_n like_o some_o new_a luminary_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o their_o father_n ray_n and_o i_o behold_v himself_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o manage_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n better_o and_o more_o potent_o than_o before_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v diffuse_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n who_o before_o have_v gaesars_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o caesarian_a dignity_n but_o have_v now_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o their_o whole_a father_n on_o account_n of_o their_o eximious_a religion_n virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v proclaim_v supreme_a sovereign_n augusti_n adorable_a emperor_n be_v illustrate_v with_o all_n their_o father_n ornament_n chap._n ii_o the_o preface_n yet_o and_o when_o i_o behold_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v see_v vales._n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o vales._n converse_v with_o we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o same_o imperial_a palace_n honour_n and_o commendation_n even_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o nature_n reject_v as_o foreign_a whatever_o be_v superfluous_a i_o be_o strike_v with_o a_o incredible_a amazement_n but_o now_o when_o with_o a_o acuteness_n of_o mind_n i_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a arch_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o there_o contemplate_v his_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n converse_v with_o god_n whole_o divest_v of_o its_o mortal_a and_o terrestrial_a garment_n and_o beautify_v with_o a_o most_o resplendent_a splendid_a steal_v of_o light_n and_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o any_o more_o involve_a in_o the_o short_a period_n of_o time_n within_o these_o mortal_n fade_a habitation_n but_o honour_v with_o a_o ever-flourishing_a diadem_n and_o endow_v etc._n with_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n version_n i_o be_o dumb_a and_o whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n but_o pass_v sentence_n myself_o upon_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o decree_a silence_n against_o myself_o i_o give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o potent_a who_o may_v declare_v his_o praise_n praise_n in_o a_o manner_n correspondent_a to_o his_o desert_n to_o he_o namely_o who_o be_v word_n immortal_a and_o god_fw-we the_o word_n be_v only_o able_a to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v his_o own_o expression_n chap._n iii_o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o they_o who_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v to_o compensated_a with_o reciprocal_a gift_n and_o reward_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v constitute_v profess_v themselves_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o ●_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n long_o since_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o have_v ascertain_v word_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v evident_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o detestable_a life_n exit_n of_o impious_a and_o god-opposing_a tyrant_n but_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n also_o to_o be_v desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a commendation_n vales._n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o death_n this_o deserve_v a_o commemoration_n and_o be_v egregious_o worthy_a not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a sepulchrall_n monument_n the_o mortal_n wit_n of_o man_n have_v indeed_o find_v out_o a_o comfort_n and_o preservative_n against_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a end_n and_o by_o consecration_n of_o statue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o immortal_a honour_n have_v think_v good_a to_o reverence_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o some_o have_v frame_v representation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o shadow_a colour_n of_o vales._n encaustick_a paint_n other_o with_o the_o sculpture_n of_o inanimate_a matter_n othersome_a have_v cut_v deep_a letter_n on_o wooden_a or_o stone_n tablet_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vales._n take_v occasion_n of_o consign_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o express_v the_o proportion_n of_o mortal_a body_n not_o the_o figure_n idea_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n mind_n however_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o content_v those_o person_n who_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o hope_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o god_n god_n i_o say_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o great_a good_n than_o man_n can_v have_v a_o conception_n of_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n give_v as_o a_o forego_n pledge_n even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n represent_v and_o confirm_v immortal_a hope_n to_o mortal_a eye_n the_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n do_v plain_o foretell_v these_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o person_n dear_a to_o god_n who_o heretofore_o have_v shine_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n who_o live_v be_v as_o yet_o celebrate_v by_o posterity_n do_v give_v attestation_n hereto_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n wherein_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o powerful_a and_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n iu._n that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n last_o god_n himself_o who_o constantine_n worship_v confirm_v this_o with_o effectual_a suffrage_n vales._n by_o afford_v he_o his_o favourable_a and_o benign_a presence_n and_o assistance_n at_o the_o beginning_n procedure_v and_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o person_n god_n propose_v to_o mankind_n as_o a_o instance_n exemplar_n for_o their_o information_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o divine_a worship_n indeed_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o we_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o who_o god_n by_o those_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o great_a luminary_n and_o loud_a proclaimer_n of_o steady_a piety_n and_o true_a religion_n chap._n v._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o god_n he_o honour_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o three_o complete_v period_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o vales._n something_o more_o but_o he_o circumscribe_v the_o whole_a life_n he_o lead_v among_o man_n with_o a_o space_n of_o time_n double_a as_o much_o further_o because_o god_n he_o will_v propose_v he_o as_o the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o monarchical_a power_n vales._n he_o make_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a tyrannic_a brood_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o god-opposing_a impious_a giant_n who_o instigate_v by_o a_o desperation_n and_o madness_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o arm_n of_o impiety_n against_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n but_o have_v make_v their_o appearance_n vales._n even_o during_o a_o short_a time_n than_o be_v require_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v extinguish_v but_o god_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o sole_a god_n when_o he_o have_v fortify_v his_o servant_n one_o oppose_v to_o many_o with_o divine_a armour_n vales._n and_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v clear_v the_o world_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o impious_a person_n constitute_v he_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o in_o the_o vales._n hear_n of_o all_o man_n attest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o true_a god_n but_o abominate_v the_o error_n of_o false_a deity_n chap._n vi_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a servant_n he_o practise_v and_o assert_v this_o open_o style_v himself_o a_o servant_n and_o own_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o supreme_a

king_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o forthwith_o by_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v always_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a vales._n and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n on_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o trophy_n as_o no_o one_o be_v ever_o record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n so_o happy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o pious_a and_o every_o way_n fortunate_a that_o with_o all_o facility_n imaginable_a he_o reduce_v more_o nation_n to_o a_o subjection_n under_o himself_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v vanquish_v and_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o empire_n free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o disquietude_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o expiration_n chap._n vii_o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ancient_a history_n relate_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v be_v more_o renown_v and_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o ever_n be_v vales._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a fortunate_a but_o reproachful_a rather_o and_o ignominious_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o greek_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n vanquish_v nation_n innumerable_a nation_n but_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o be_v take_v off_o by_o vales._n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n ●_o not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o which_o year_n determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o march_v on_o through_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o incompassionate_o enslave_v nation_n and_o whole_a city_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o age._n but_o when_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v at_o vales._n the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o whilst_o he_o bemoan_v his_o catamite_n death_n approach_v he_o cruel_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o take_v he_o off_o childless_a without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n before_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o family_n and_o in_o a_o enemy_n country_n far_o remote_a that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n his_o kingdom_n be_v immediate_o rend_v insunder_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n strive_v to_o pull_v and_o tear_v off_o some_o part_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o person_n be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o chap._n viii_o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o emperor_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereon_o the_o macedonian_a end_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n do_v but_o treble_v the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n further_o have_v fortify_v cultivate_v his_o army_n with_o the_o mild_a and_o modest_a precept_n of_o piety_n he_o march_v into_o britannia_n and_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o very_a ocean_n which_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o vales._n at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o likewise_o subdue_v all_o scythia_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o north_n itself_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a nation_n of_o barbarian_n differ_v both_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n moreover_o have_v extend_v his_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o blemmyae_n namely_o and_o aethiopian_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n not_o to_o be_v foreign_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o fine_a vales._n have_v with_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v all_o mortal_n inhabit_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n continent_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o outermost_a indian_n and_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v round_o on_o every_o side_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o reguli_fw-la ethnarch_n vales._n and_o satrapae_fw-la of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o give_v he_o voluntary_a and_o joyful_a salute_v send_v he_o embassy_n and_o vales._n present_n and_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o his_o knowledge_n and_o friendship_n so_o that_o each_o person_n within_o his_o own_o province_n pay_v he_o honour_n partly_o by_o picture_n and_o partly_o with_o statue_n public_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o famous_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o far_o as_o these_o nation_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o imperial_a acclamation_n with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a chap._n ix_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n nor_o vales._n perform_v he_o this_o by_o word_n only_o and_o be_v defraud_v disappoint_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n he_o adorn_v abound_v with_o the_o various_a fruit_n of_o piety_n enslave_v obliege_v his_o friend_n with_o magnificent_a benefaction_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o make_v his_o empire_n easy_a and_o desirable_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a period_n of_o year_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v crown_v he_o when_o weary_v out_o by_o various_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n with_o the_o divine_a reward_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o from_o a_o mortal_a kingdom_n translate_v he_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o for_o holy_a soul_n after_o god_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o child_n three_o child_n who_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o empire_n imperial_a dignity_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o like_o some_o paternal_a inheritance_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v forever_o propagate_v and_o prolong_v and_o indeed_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v exalt_v this_o most_o bless_a emperor_n as_o yet_o 1._o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v adorn_v his_o death_n with_o singular_a advantage_n proceed_n from_o himself_o can_v only_o be_v a_o fit_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v vales._n record_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o conflict_n on_o celestial_a table_n and_o monument_n chap._n x._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o though_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o befit_v the_o blessedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o that_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n nevertheless_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a emperor_n draw_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o picture_n mortal_a paint_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vales._n clear_v myself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o vales._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n though_o they_o be_v slender_a and_o mean_a on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n honour_v god_n further_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o this_o work_n will_v prove_v both_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o myself_o also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o action_n of_o a_o great-minded_n emperor_n which_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o disgraceful_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o nero_n and_o of_o some_o other_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a tyrant_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v indefatigable_a writer_n who_o have_v adorn_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v ill_a action_n with_o a_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n and_o make_v they_o up_o into_o voluminous_a history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o procure_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o no_o vales._n age_n have_v see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_v chap._n xi_o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n vales._n wherefore_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o person_n to_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o those_o

who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v i●_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o

therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digni●y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o

such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o what_o the_o life_n exit_n of_o those_o other_o person_n be_v who_o by_o a_o open_a war_n as_o it_o be_v make_v attack_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o present_a narrative_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a by_o contrary_n annex_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o mischievous_a indeed_o the_o work_n matter_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repress_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o that_o whole_a scene_n of_o calamity_n which_o befall_v each_o of_o they_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n design_v and_o constitute_v constantine_n beget_v of_o such_o a_o father_n prince_n and_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v this_o honour_n by_o the_o approbation_n and_o vote_n of_o other_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o who_o vales._n promotion_n no_o mortal_n may_v boast_v chap._n xxv_o the_o victory_n of_o constantine_n over_o the_o barbarian_n and_o britanni_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n allotment_n for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v transfer_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o with_o much_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n vales._n visit_v all_o those_o province_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v under_o his_o father_n administration_n and_o have_v reduce_v all_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o habitation_n be_v about_o the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o western_a ocean_n who_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o raise_v commotion_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o government_n from_o be_v intractable_a he_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o civilise_a temper_n but_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o repress_v other_o who_o like_o savage_a beast_n he_o fright_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o mind_n he_o perceive_v be_v incurable_a and_o despair_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n when_o vales._n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o make_v a_o vales._n voyage_n over_o to_o the_o british_a nation_n situate_v within_o the_o ocean_n itself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o look_v towards_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v remedy_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o want_v his_o assistance_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o free_v rome_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o maxentius_n after_o this_o he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n the_o whole_a world_n world_n as_o it_o be_v some_o vast_a body_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o imperial_a chief_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o tyrannic_a servitude_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vales._n they_o to_o free_v it_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o seniors_n in_o time_n now_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v give_v it_o assistance_n but_o those_o who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o make_v trial_n vales._n have_v perish_v by_o a_o ignominious_a death_n he_o profess_v his_o life_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o so_o sore_o afflict_v and_o therefore_o make_v preparation_n to_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o constantine_n weigh_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o have_v worship_v idol_n choose_v rather_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o want_v some_o better_a assistance_n than_o his_o military_a force_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a art_n and_o magic_a imposture_n studious_o follow_v by_o the_o tyrant_n he_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o account_v his_o furniture_n of_o arm_n and_o military_a company_n place_n as_o secondary_a help_n only_o but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n which_o whilst_o he_o sollicitous_o inquire_v into_o thought_n these_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o those_o many_o who_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v worship_v they_o vales._n with_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a gift_n at_o first_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o prophecy_n make_v to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o by_o oracle_n which_o promise_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o fortunate_a but_o have_v at_o length_n find_v a_o unlucky_a and_o disastrous_a end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o their_o god_n ready_a at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o of_o free_v they_o from_o that_o destruction_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o heaven_n that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n contrary_v to_o those_o former_a emperor_n and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v heretofore_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o good_a when_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v likewise_o fall_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o destruction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n either_o of_o their_o stock_n nature_n issue_n root_n kindred_n name_n or_o memory_n be_v leave_v remain_v among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n have_v give_v many_o and_o those_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o before_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o force_n against_o the_o tyrant_n because_o they_o have_v make_v their_o expedition_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v a_o disgraceful_a end_n for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v retreat_v ignominious_o with_o all_o his_o force_n without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n and_o so_o become_v vales._n a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n of_o death_n have_v i_o say_v muster_v up_o all_o these_o thought_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o consider_v they_o well_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n madness_n to_o trifle_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n still_o to_o run_v on_o in_o blind_a error_n but_o his_o sentiment_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n it_o be_v then_o midday_n and_o a_o inscription_n thereon_o which_o admonish_v he_o that_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v he_o call_v upon_o this_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o prayer_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o his_o present_a affair_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v up_o these_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n a_o most_o wonderful_a sign_n send_v from_o god_n appear_v which_o sign_n have_v any_o other_o person_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v be_v vales._n receive_v as_o true_a but_o since_o the_o augustus_n victorious_a emperor_n himself_o tell_v it_o to_o we_o who_o write_v this_o history_n a_o long_a while_n after_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_n and_o confirm_v oath_n his_o relation_n with_o a_o ‖_o oath_n who_o will_v hereafter_o doubt_v of_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o narrative_n especial_o when_o the_o succeed_a time_n time_n give_v a_o evident_a attestation_n to_o this_o relation_n vales._n about_o the_o meridian_n hour_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o

the_o day_n be_v decline_v he_o say_v he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n place_v over_o the_o sun_n make_v up_o of_o light_n and_o a_o inscription_n annex_v to_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n by_o this_o conquer_v and_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o a_o amazement_n seize_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o military_a force_n which_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n some_o whither_o and_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n chap._n xxix_o that_o god_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o order_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o war_n moreover_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n shall_v be_v but_o whilst_o he_o be_v revolve_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o very_a intent_n in_o his_o thought_n upon_o it_o on_o a_o sudden_a night_n come_v on_o at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o asleep_o with_o that_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o order_v he_o to_o get_v a_o standard_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o salutary_a defence_n in_o his_o engagement_n with_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xxx_o the_o make_n of_o that_o standard_n frame_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o arise_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a secret_a to_o his_o friend_n then_o he_o call_v together_o the_o worker_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o sit_v and_o by_o discourse_n give_v they_o a_o description_n of_o that_o sign_n standard_n and_o order_v they_o to_o express_v its_o likeness_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o standard_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n happen_v sometime_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o chap._n xxxi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o fushion_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o term_v the_o labarum_n it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n a_o very_a long_a spear_n overlay_v with_o gold_n vales._n have_v a_o piece_n like_o a_o sailyard_n lay_v overthwart_o it_o frame_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n above_o on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o spear_n be_v six_o a_o crown_n make_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n in_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a appellation_n to_o wit_n two_o letter_n represent_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o denote_v by_o the_o first_o character_n the_o letter_n rho_n be_v cut_v through_o in_o its_o middle_a part_n which_o two_o letter_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v in_o his_o helmet_n though_o he_o embrace_v that_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n which_o succeed_v these_o matter_n further_o from_o the_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o the_o spear_n be_v hang_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o sail._n flag_n to_o wit_n a_o purple_a cloth_n cover_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n join_v one_o with_o another_o which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o their_o light_n and_o be_v vales._n interweave_v with_o much_o gold_n present_v those_o that_o view_v it_o with_o a_o inexpressible_a kind_n of_o beauty_n this_o flag_n hang_v at_o the_o cross-piece_n vales._n have_v a_o length_n exact_o equal_a to_o its_o breadth_n but_o the_o upright_a staff_n of_o the_o spear_n vales._n from_o its_o low_a part_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o very_a great_a length_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n under_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o vales._n flag_n embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n it_o bear_v a_o golden_a picture_n of_o the_o pious_a emperor_n as_o far_o as_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o representation_n likewise_o of_o his_o child_n this_o salutary_a standard_n the_o emperor_n always_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o defence_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatever_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o other_o standard_n make_v like_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o army_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o be_v then_o amaze_v at_o that_o wonderful_a vision_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o worship_v vales._n no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v see_v he_o send_v for_o vales._n those_o person_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o that_o god_n be_v and_o appear_v what_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o sign_n mean_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n but_o that_o that_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o when_o heretofore_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v obtain_v over_o death_n they_o likewise_o teach_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o advent_n and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o accurate_a account_n of_o his_o vales._n incarnation_n he_o give_v they_o attention_n be_v desirous_a of_o information_n in_o those_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v compare_v that_o celestial_a vision_n with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o mind_n and_o become_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assessor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o all_o imaginable_a observance_n after_o this_o be_v fortify_v with_o good_a hope_n place_v in_o he_o he_o undertake_v to_o extinguish_v fire_n the_o fire_n of_o tyrannic_a fury_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o adultery_n commit_v by_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o who_o by_o tyranny_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o no_o audacious_a fact_n no_o filthy_a and_o impure_a practice_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o vales._n for_o he_o part_v the_o wife_n from_o their_o husband_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v legal_o marry_v and_o have_v debauch_v they_o in_o a_o most_o dishonourable_a manner_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a insult_v over_o and_o abuse_v obscure_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n but_o even_o such_o as_o fill_v the_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n but_o although_o he_o vitiate_v almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o free_a woman_n in_o a_o most_o shameful_a manner_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n satiate_v the_o immoderate_a and_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o his_v own_o mind_n but_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a woman_n vales._n he_o can_v by_o no_o art_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v their_o embrace_n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n vales._n to_o death_n than_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v vitiate_a by_o he_o chap._n xxxiv_o how_o the_o praefect_n wife_n that_o she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o herself_o one_o of_o these_o woman_n wise_a to_o a_o personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n who_o bear_v the_o praefecture_n when_o she_o understand_v that_o those_o guard_n which_o the_o tyrant_n make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o wickedness_n be_v stand_v before_o her_o house_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o fear_n have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o to_o the_o tyrant_n have_v request_v that_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v allow_v she_o wherein_o she_o may_v adorn_v her_o body_n in_o her_o usual_a dress_n she_o go_v in_o to_o her_o chamber_n and_o be_v leave_v alone_o she_o sheathe_v a_o sword_n in_o her_o own_o breast_n and_o expire_a immediate_o hereupon_o she_o leave_v her_o dead_a body_n indeed_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o conduct_v her_o to_o the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o this_o act_n of_o she_o which_o resound_v far_o more_o than_o any_o voice_n she_o have_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v

with_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v sedition_n some_o of_o these_o people_n revere_v his_o admonition_n desist_v from_o be_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a but_o he_o let_v alone_o other_o of_o they_o who_o be_v incurable_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o god_n have_v at_o no_o time_n design_v any_o thing_n of_o severity_n against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o etc._n those_o who_o have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o african_n proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n that_o they_o attempt_v some_o audacious_a fact_n vales._n the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a envy_v that_o plenty_n of_o the_o present_a blessing_n and_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o absurd_a practice_n that_o he_o may_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o but_o he_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o his_o envy_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v vales._n ridiculous_a and_o affirm_v than_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o incitation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o sober_a person_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o altogether_o mad_a man_n or_o stimulate_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o devil_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o height_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v incite_v vales._n against_o the_o fury_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transcendency_n of_o humanity_n to_o compassionate_v their_o condition_n chap._n xlvi_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o barbarian_n thus_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o action_n worship_v god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o vales._n with_o a_o indefatigable_a solicitude_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o church_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o and_o subdue_v almost_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o erect_v trophy_n in_o all_o place_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o proclaim_v he_o conqueror_n among_o all_o man_n and_o render_v he_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n although_o natural_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n vales._n but_o rather_o the_o mild_a meek_a and_o most_o compassionate_a personage_n of_o all_o mortal_n what_o ever_o chap._n xlvii_o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n and_o other_o who_o plot_n constantine_n discover_v god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o he_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o he_o be_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o vales._n second_o of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n frame_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o constantine_n and_o be_v discover_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n and_o vales._n this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o picture_n statue_n and_o what_o ever_o other_o monument_n be_v usual_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v deface_v and_o throw_v down_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n after_o this_o man_n other_o person_n also_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v contrive_v secret_a plot_n against_o constantine_n be_v detect_v god_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o miraculous_a manner_n be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o all_o their_o design_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o vision_n for_o he_o frequent_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o divine_a likeness_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o foreknowledge_n in_o relation_n to_o future_a affair_n indeed_o the_o miracle_n show_v he_o by_o divine_a grace_n be_v inexpressible_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o narrative_a to_o comprehend_v what_o great_a blessing_n god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v his_o servant_n with_o which_o he_o be_v surround_v and_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o repose_n and_o safety_n high_o please_v at_o the_o benevolence_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n rejoice_v because_o he_o see_v all_o those_o under_o his_o government_n lead_v peaceable_a and_o cheerful_a life_n but_o above_o all_o extraordinary_o delight_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n chap._n xlviii_o the_o celebration_n of_o constantine_n decennalia_fw-la whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v complete_v on_o which_o account_n he_o celebrate_v public_a and_o solemn_a festival_n and_o put_v up_o thanksgiving_n like_o some_o pure_a sacrifice_n without_o fire_n and_o smoke_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o which_o holy_a exercise_n he_o be_v high_o delight_v but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o please_a with_o the_o account_n bring_v he_o by_o those_o messenger_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v advice_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n chap._n xlix_o in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n afflict_v the_o east_n for_o vales._n a_o certain_a savage_a beast_n he_o be_v tell_v have_v beset_v both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_n also_o the_o most_o impure_a devil_n enrage_v with_o emulation_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n perform_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o a_o darkness_n involve_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n but_o a_o most_o bright_a day_n enlighten_v those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o part_n western_a part_n who_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o innumerable_a blessing_n procure_v they_o by_o god_n be_v a_o intolerable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a nor_o do_v the_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o see_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o empire_n succeed_v prosperous_o and_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o affinity_n by_o marriage_n to_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o constantine_n be_v relinquish_v the_o imitation_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n and_o strive_v to_o embrace_v the_o instruction_n and_o wicked_a moral_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n rather_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n who_o calamitous_a end_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o than_o vales._n to_o continue_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o better_a chap._n l._n in_o what_o manner_n licinius_n attempt_v to_o frame_v treachery_n against_o constantine_n he_o raise_v therefore_o a_o traitorous_a irreconcilable_a war_n against_o his_o benefactor_n without_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o friendship_n not_o consider_v his_o oath_n his_o affinity_n or_o the_o league_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o the_o most_o benign_a constantine_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o sincere_a benevolence_n and_o affection_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o paternal_a lineage_n and_o of_o that_o imperial_a blood_n he_o draw_v from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o match_v his_o sister_n to_o he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o colleague-ship_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n but_o licinius_n thought_n be_v contrary_a hereto_o be_v take_v up_o in_o contrive_v machination_n and_o ill-designe_n against_o his_o better_a invent_v various_a sort_n of_o menace_n treachery_n successive_o that_o with_o mischief_n he_o may_v reward_v his_o benefactor_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n hope_v that_o his_o audacious_a design_n may_v be_v keep_v conceal_v but_o god_n discover_v those_o treachery_n of_o he_o hatch_v in_o darkness_n to_o his_o servant_n constantine_n whereupon_o licinius_n because_o detect_v in_o his_o first_o attempt_n betake_v himself_o to_o second_o fraud_n sometime_o pretend_v friendship_n at_o other_o procure_v himself_o belief_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n and_o league_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o will_v violate_v what_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o and_o again_o will_v crave_v pardon_n by_o a_o embassy_n after_o which_o he_o will_v render_v himself_o infamous_a by_o lie_n but_o at_o length_n he_o proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o instigate_v by_o a_o desperate_a madness_n of_o mind_n take_v a_o resolution_n in_o future_a to_o bear_v arm_n against_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o he_o well_o know_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o worshipper_n chap._n li._n licinius_n treachery_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o prohibition_n of_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o great_a closeness_n and_o subtlety_n he_o make_v a_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o live_v under_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o crime_n against_o his_o government_n

and_o prudent_a it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o a_o manifest_a diversity_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a far_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n whatever_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v between_o a_o accurate_a observance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o most_o venerable_a worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v its_o opposer_n vales._n and_o desirous_a of_o contemn_v it_o but_o now_o by_o far_o evidenter_v action_n and_o more_o illustrious_a exploit_n as_o well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o those_o who_o faithful_o revere_a the_o venerable_a law_n and_o dare_v not_o violate_v any_o of_o its_o precept_n a_o plenty_n of_o good_n blessing_n be_v present_v and_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n with_o good_a hope_n to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o to_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o impious_a opinion_n vales._n even_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o who_o ever_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o good_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o due_a worship_n vales._n indeed_o the_o thing_n themselves_o give_v confirmation_n to_o what_o we_o affirm_v chap._n xxv_o a_o example_n from_o ancient_a time_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n run_v over_o the_o vales._n former_a time_n derive_v down_o as_o far_o as_o these_o day_n of_o we_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n contemplate_v the_o affair_n heretofore_o transact_v he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o who_o lay_v justice_n and_o probity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o action_n both_o to_o have_v bring_v their_o attempt_n to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o as_o from_o some_o root_n of_o sweetness_n to_o have_v likewise_o gather_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o he_o will_v perceive_v they_o who_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v unjust_a fact_n and_o have_v either_o break_a out_o into_o a_o foolish_a madness_n against_o god_n himself_o or_o have_v entertain_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n vales._n towards_o mankind_n but_o have_v inflict_v exile_n infamy_n good_n proscription_n slaughter_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o who_o never_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o recall_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n to_o have_v receive_v reward_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v vales._n not_o ill_a and_o unseemly_a nor_o contrary_a to_o reason_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o persecute_a and_o the_o persecutor_n vales._n for_o what_o ever_o person_n proceed_v to_o action_n with_o a_o just_a purpose_n of_o mind_v and_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continual_o in_o their_o thought_n preserve_v their_o faith_n towards_o he_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o who_o do_v not_o prefer_v present_a fear_n and_o danger_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o future_a thing_n although_o they_o may_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o bear_v what_o befall_v they_o with_o heaviness_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v treasure_v up_o for_o they_o but_o by_o how_o much_o more_o press_v the_o calamity_n be_v wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o so_o much_o more_o shine_v be_v the_o glory_n they_o obtain_v vales._n but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o dishonourable_o contemn_v what_o be_v just_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n themselves_o and_o have_v dare_v to_o inflict_v on_o those_o who_o faithful_o follow_n worship_v he_o contumely_n and_o the_o cruel_a of_o punishment_n and_o who_o have_v not_o judge_v themselves_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v vales._n punish_v man_n upon_o such_o pretext_n as_o these_o nor_o account_v the_o person_n thus_o punish_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o amid_o so_o great_a suffering_n have_v preserve_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n inviolate_a many_o of_o these_o man_n army_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o many_o rout_n in_o fine_a their_o whole_a military_a force_n have_v end_v in_o a_o total_a overthrow_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o persecution_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o wage_v war._n from_o such_o impiety_n as_o these_o heavy_a bloody_a war_n have_v rise_v and_o dismal_a devastation_n hence_o have_v be_v occasion_v a_o want_n of_o necessary_n for_o daily_a use_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o vales._n impendent_a mischief_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a impiety_n fall_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n have_v either_o perish_v by_o a_o vales._n unhappy_a death_n or_o lead_v a_o most_o reproachful_a life_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o afflictive_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o have_v receive_v punishment_n in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o their_o unjust_a action_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o mischief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o calamitous_a with_o how_o much_o more_o of_o vehemency_n he_o have_v through_o madness_n resolve_v to_o assault_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disquiet_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o most_o acute_o torture_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o god_n choose_v constantine_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o blessing_n further_o when_o so_o great_a and_o sore_o a_o impiety_n have_v seize_v vales._n mankind_n and_o the_o republic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o some_o pestilential_a distemper_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o imminent_a of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o want_v a_o cure_n that_o be_v salutary_a and_o great_a what_o solace_n what_o remedy_n do_v god_n find_v out_o to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o evil_n now_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n vales._n he_o must_v always_o be_v mean_v who_o real_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o perpetual_a power_n in_o every_o age._n vales._n nor_o will_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v arrogancy_n for_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v magnificent_o vales._n god_n himself_o have_v require_v and_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o assistance_n as_o fit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n who_o have_v begin_v from_o that_o british_a ocean_n and_o those_o part_n where_o by_o a_o determine_a necessity_n the_o sun_n be_v order_v to_o set_v and_o have_v vales._n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n expel_v and_o dissipate_v vales._n all_o those_o mischief_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n both_o that_o mankind_n instruct_v by_o my_o ministry_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o propagate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o leader_n chap._n xxix_o constantine_n pious_a expression_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o confessor_n vales._n for_o i_o can_v never_o have_v be_v ingrateful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o benefit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o oblige_v in_o regard_n i_o firm_o believe_v vales._n this_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o i_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o high_a value_n at_o length_n i_o be_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o country_n because_o they_o with_o groan_v under_o heavy_a calamity_n call_v for_o a_o great_a cure_n from_o we_o further_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o my_o whole_a soul_n all_o that_o i_o breath_n and_o what_o ever_o dwell_v within_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v entire_o owe_v from_o i_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o know_v accurate_o well_o indeed_o that_o they_o who_o have_v right_o pursue_v hope_n a_o hope_n of_o celestial_a thing_n and_o have_v vales._n peculiarly_a and_o firm_o place_v this_o queen_n in_o the_o divine_a place_n dwelling_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o the_o great_a honour_n vales._n by_o how_o much_o far_o they_o have_v remove_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o defect_n the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o mortality_n nevertheless_o i_o account_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n now_o to_o remove_v from_o person_n void_a of_o all_o fault_n and_o reprehension_n those_o necessity_n impose_v on_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o those_o misbecome_a torture_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o these_o man_n fortitude_n and_o stability_n of_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v apparent_a under_o their_o reign_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o under_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n

their_o glory_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v vales._n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o resplendency_n and_o blessedness_n chap._n xxx_o a_o law_n set_v man_n free_v from_o banishment_n from_o the_o curia_fw-la and_o from_o proscription_n of_o good_n let_v all_o those_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v change_v their_o country_n for_o a_o strange_a soil_n because_o they_o will_v not_o contemn_v betray_v their_o honour_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n to_o which_o with_o their_o whole_a soul_n they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a stephens_n sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v enroll_v within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la when_o as_o before_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n be_v now_o restore_v both_o vales._n to_o their_o paternal_a estate_n and_o to_o their_o wont_a leisure_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o deliverer_n of_o all_o also_o whoever_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o vales._n strike_v with_o a_o loss_n mulct_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n have_v hitherto_o lead_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o sad_a life_n let_v they_o likewise_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a habitation_n enjoy_v family_n and_o good_n and_o may_v they_o with_o gladness_n enjoy_v the_o beneficence_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxi_o those_o in_o island_n likewise_o moreover_o we_o command_v that_o what_o ever_o person_n be_v detain_v in_o island_n vales._n against_o their_o will_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o provision_n vales._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v enclose_v both_o within_o the_o impassable_a craggs_n of_o mountain_n and_o within_o the_o surround_v sea_n be_v free_v from_o their_o sad_a and_o inhuman_a solitude_n shall_v restore_v themselves_o to_o their_o dear_a relative_n and_o fulfil_v their_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o that_o such_o as_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v live_v a_o miserable_a and_o necessitous_a life_n in_o a_o most_o vales._n detestable_a filthiness_n have_v obtain_v their_o return_n as_o some_o prey_n give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o future_a free_v from_o care_n vales._n shall_v without_o fear_n live_v with_o we_o for_o for_o any_o one_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n under_o we_o who_o both_o boast_n and_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o our_o disposition_n usage_n be_v such_o that_o we_o will_v correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o chap._n xxxii_o also_o those_o who_o have_v be_v etc._n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n and_o public_a work_n also_o what_o ever_o person_n have_v be_v condemn_v either_o to_o work_v in_o the_o sore_a labour_n of_o the_o mine_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o service_n in_o the_o public_a work_n let_v such_o man_n exchange_v their_o continual_a toil_n for_o a_o vales._n sweet_a leisure_n and_o in_o future_a lead_v a_o more_o easy_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conclude_v labour_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o immoderate_a labour_n with_o a_o please_a rest_n vales._n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v from_o lose_v their_o common_a liberty_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o have_v be_v mark_v with_o infamy_n nevertheless_o let_v they_o with_o a_o become_a joy_n recover_v their_o pristine_a dignity_n separate_v from_o they_o by_o some_o long_a voyage_n as_o it_o be_v and_o hasten_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o militia_n further_o to_o those_o who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v in_o adorn_v vales._n with_o military_a dignity_n and_o have_v lose_v they_o upon_o this_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n to_o wit_n because_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n vales._n they_o prefer_v that_o before_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v will_n free_a to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v their_o military_a employ_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n they_o be_v in_o vales._n or_o live_v in_o freedom_n with_o a_o honourable_a discharge_n for_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o have_v demonstrate_v such_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o constancy_n in_o undergo_a danger_n torment_n inflict_v on_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n enjoy_v either_o repose_n or_o honour_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n those_o free_a person_n in_o the_o gynaecea_n or_o they_o deliver_v over_o to_o slavery_n vales._n also_o whatever_o person_n by_o force_n deprive_v of_o their_o nobility_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n receive_v some_o such_o like_a sentence_n as_o this_o that_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o e._n gynaecea_n or_o linyphia_n they_o have_v endure_v vales._n cruel_a and_o miserable_a labour_n or_o be_v account_v servant_n of_o the_o treasury_n their_o pristine_a splendour_n of_o birth_n vales._n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o let_v such_o man_n rejoice_v both_o at_o the_o honour_n they_o former_o enjoy_v and_o at_o the_o good_n privilege_n of_o their_o liberty_n recover_v their_o usual_a dignity_n and_o in_o future_a live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o gladness_n and_o let_v he_o vales._n who_o have_v change_v his_o liberty_n for_o slavery_n by_o a_o unjust_a and_o inhuman_a madness_n of_o the_o vales._n seller_n and_o have_v often_o vales._n lament_v his_o unusual_a servile_a office_n perceive_v himself_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n from_o be_v a_o free_a man_n receive_v his_o former_a freedom_n according_a to_o this_o our_o command_n and_o restore_v himself_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o undergo_v those_o labour_n that_o befit_v a_o freeman_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n those_o misbecome_a servility_n vales._n which_o he_o have_v before_o labour_v under_o chap._n xxxv_o concern_v the_o succession_n in_o inherit_v the_o good_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o of_o they_o who_o good_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v mention_v those_o estate_n vales._n whereof_o several_a person_n have_v be_v deprive_v upon_o various_a pretence_n wherefore_o if_o any_o person_n undergo_a the_o eximious_a and_o divine_a combat_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o a_o fearlesness_n and_o confidence_n of_o mind_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n vales._n or_o if_o any_o man_n make_v confessor_n have_v procure_v themselves_o the_o hope_n hope_n of_o eternal_a good_n also_o whatever_o person_n force_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n because_o by_o betray_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n last_o vales._n if_o any_o person_n though_o not_o condemn_v by_o a_o capital_a sentence_n have_v nevertheless_o have_v the_o hard_a fortune_n to_o suffer_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n our_o order_n be_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o their_o near_a relation_n further_o vales._n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v in_o express_a word_n command_v that_o the_o near_a of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v vales._n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o succession_n vales._n who_o will_v have_v be_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n if_o those_o person_n have_v end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o and_o a_o natural_a death_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v heir_n to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o relation_n and_o that_o the_o legacy_n give_v by_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a but_o if_o none_o of_o the_o kindred_n be_v leave_v who_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o the_o confessor_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o country_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n shall_v always_o succeed_v in_o the_o inheritance_n vales._n nor_o will_v this_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v grievous_a uneasy_a to_o the_o defunct_a if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v church_n she_o their_o heir_n on_o who_o account_n they_o have_v undergo_v all_o imaginable_a labour_n vales._n moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o annex_v this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a person_n have_v bequeath_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o good_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o dominion_n property_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o

which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v dedicate_v to_o his_o god_n as_o the_o fair_a sacred_a present_n chap._n thirty-nine_o vales._n a_o description_n of_o the_o area_n exhedrae_n and_o porch_n vales._n hence_o at_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n he_o interpose_v a_o area_n or_o court_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n after_o which_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n place_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o street_n where_o there_o be_v a_o market_n be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v give_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n abroad_o a_o most_o amaze_a sight_n prospect_n vales._n of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o chap._n xl._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n donaria_fw-la this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n the_o emperor_n erect_v and_o beautify_v it_o throughout_o with_o a_o furniture_n that_o be_v rich._n magnificent_a and_o true_o imperial_a he_o adorn_v it_o likewise_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n ornament_n of_o innumerable_a consecrate_a gift_n consist_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o composure_n of_o which_o ornament_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o eminent_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o variety_n we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o describe_v particular_o chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o country_n find_v other_o place_n vales._n ennoble_v with_o two_o mystick_n sacred_a cave_n he_o beautify_v they_o also_o with_o magnificent_a honour_n ornament_n to_o that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n where_o also_o he_o endure_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o attribute_v a_o become_a honour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o cave_n he_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v heretofore_o happen_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o these_o place_n he_o adorn_v most_o magnificent_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o have_v procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o mankind_n chap._n xlii_o that_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n build_v these_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n she_o have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o her_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o supplication_n for_o her_o own_o son_n so_o glorious_a a_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n her_o grandchild_n though_o now_o very_a age_a yet_o vales._n she_o hasten_v and_o come_v with_o a_o youthful_a mind_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o vales._n singular_a prudence_n that_o she_o may_v view_v that_o admirable_a ground_n and_o with_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n true_o royal_a may_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o eastern_a province_n commonalty_n city_n and_o people_n but_o after_o she_o have_v give_v a_o due_a veneration_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n which_o run_v thus_o 7._o let_v we_o worship_n at_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v stand_v immediate_o she_o leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o piety_n even_o to_o posterity_n chap._n xliii_o again_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o she_o forthwith_o dedicate_v two_o church_n to_o that_o god_n who_o she_o have_v adore_v the_o one_o at_o the_o cave_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o other_o on_o the_o mountain_n ascent_n whence_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o vales._n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o the_o empress_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o place_n where_o the_o theotocos_fw-la be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n honour_v it_o also_o with_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n increase_v his_o mother_n elegancy_n magnificence_n with_o monument_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vales._n with_o various_a curtain_n further_o the_o emperor_n mother_n etc._n in_o memory_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o raise_v stately_a edifice_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erect_v a_o sacred_a house_n vales._n together_o with_o a_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mount_n vales._n moreover_o here_o as_o the_o true_a history_n atte_v the_o supreme_a saviour_n vales._n in_o the_o very_a cave_n inform_v his_o companion_n disciple_n in_o secret_a mystery_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n also_o reverence_v the_o supreme_a king_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a gift_n and_o ornament_n and_o these_o two_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a monument_n worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a memory_n erect_v at_o the_o two_o sacred_a cave_n helena_n augusta_n the_o religious_a mother_n of_o a_o religious_a emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n her_o saviour_n be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pious_a affection_n her_o son_n reach_v out_o to_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n not_o long_o after_o which_o this_o age_a woman_n receive_v a_o fruit_n reward_n worthy_a of_o her_o labour_n for_o have_v pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o old_a age_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n and_o have_v as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o save_a precept_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a healthiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n at_o length_n she_o obtain_v from_o god_n both_o a_o end_n befit_v her_o piety_n and_o a_o reward_n also_o of_o her_o good_a work_v even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a chap._n xliv_o concern_v helena_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o beneficence_n for_o whilst_o she_o be_v take_v her_o progress_n round_o the_o whole_a east_n with_o a_o power_n royal_a magnificence_n she_o heap_v innumerable_a benefit_n and_o favour_n both_o on_o city_n and_o on_o every_o private_a person_n also_o who_o approach_v she_o and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n hand_n she_o distribute_v numerous_a largess_n among_o the_o military_a force_n but_o on_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n she_o bestow_v very_o many_o gift_n make_v distribution_n of_o money_n to_o some_o plentiful_o supply_v other_o with_o clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n othersome_a she_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bond_n as_o also_o they_o afflict_v with_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o mine_n she_o likewise_o free_v some_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o person_n more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o and_o again_o re-called_n other_o from_o banishment_n chap._n xlv_o in_o what_o manner_n helena_n be_v religious_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n have_v render_v herself_o eminent_a by_o such_o action_n as_o these_o in_o the_o interim_n she_o in_o no_o wise_a neglect_a her_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o etc._n she_o be_v see_v to_o come_v constant_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v the_o sacred_a house_n with_o splendid_a ornament_n not_o contemn_v the_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o small_a city_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v behold_v this_o admirable_a woman_n in_o a_o frugal_a modest_a and_o decent_a garb_n associate_a herself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o demonstrate_v her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a action_n chap._n xlvi_o how_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v make_v her_o will_n she_o end_v her_o life_n but_o at_o length_n when_o after_o she_o have_v live_v a_o sufficient_a space_n of_o time_n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n have_v prolong_v her_o life_n till_o about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o death_n she_o compose_v ordain_v and_o declare_v she_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n constitute_v her_o only_a son_n etc._n sole_a emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n her_o grandchild_n and_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o her_o grandchild_n those_o her_o own_o good_n whatever_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v her_o

episcopate_n you_o may_v determine_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o have_v be_v well_o prepare_v and_o order_v your_o prudence_n will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o direct_v this_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n do_v require_v god_n keep_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v heresy_n such_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a religion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o riddance_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o another_o sort_n of_o impious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a man_n who_o under_o the_o specious_a disguise_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n ruin_v the_o city_n who_o our_o saviour_n somewhere_o term_v false_a prophet_n or_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o these_o word_n 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n by_o the_o transmission_n of_o a_o precept_n therefore_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o beside_o this_o law_n the_o emperor_n compose_v a_o enliven_a instruction_n exhortation_n direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n wherein_o he_o incite_v those_o man_n to_o hasten_v their_o repentance_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o port_n of_o salvation_n safety_n but_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n preach_v he_o discourse_v even_o to_o these_o person_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o chap._n lxiv_o constantine_n constitution_n against_o the_o heretic_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o heretic_n acknowledge_v now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n o_o you_o novatianist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n pauliani_n and_o you_o who_o be_v term_v cataphrygae_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o you_o who_o by_o your_o private_a meeting_n breed_v and_o perfect_a complete_a heresy_n in_o how_o many_o lie_v the_o etc._n vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v wrap_v up_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n be_v with_o compound_v of_o certain_a pernicious_a poison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o you_o the_o healthy_a be_v reduce_v to_o weakness_n and_o the_o live_n to_o a_o perpetual_a death_n you_o enemy_n of_o truth_n you_o adversary_n of_o life_n and_o you_o counsellor_n of_o destruction_n all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o filthy_a impiety_n not_o stuff_v with_o absurdity_n and_o fiction_n whereby_o you_o compose_v lie_n afflict_v the_o innocent_a and_o deny_v believer_n the_o light_n and_o sin_v continual_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o divinity_n you_o defile_v all_o thing_n you_o wound_v the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o blow_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a and_o you_o ravish_v even_o the_o day_n itself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o recount_v every_o particular_a especial_o since_o neither_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o urgency_n of_o our_o affair_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v concern_v your_o mischief_n crime_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v for_o your_o impiety_n be_v so_o large_a and_o immense_a so_o filthy_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o outragiousness_n that_o a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v remove_v our_o ear_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n lest_o by_o a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o they_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a activity_n alacrity_n of_o our_o faith_n s●ould_v be_v defile_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o tolerate_v such_o mischief_n especial_o since_o our_o long_a vales._n forbearance_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sound_a become_v infect_v with_o this_o pestilential_a distemper_n as_o '_o it_o be_v why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o immediate_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n as_o we_o may_v so_o term_v they_o of_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n chap._n lxv_o concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o meeting-place_n of_o heretic_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o perniciousness_n of_o your_o improbity_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o declare_v by_o this_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v in_o future_a dare_v to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o all_o those_o your_o house_n wherein_o you_o hold_v such_o assembly_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o care_n of_o our_o majesty_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o your_o superstitious_a madness_n shall_v not_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o neither_o in_o a_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n whereto_o the_o right_a or_o title_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o what_o ever_o person_n among_o you_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o commendable_a and_o better_a let_v they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o assistance_n whereof_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v the_o error_n of_o your_o pervert_v mind_n i_o mean_v the_o execrable_a and_o pernicious_a dissent_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v whole_o separate_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n for_o it_o become_v our_o blessedness_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o enjoy_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v their_o life_n buoy_v up_o with_o good_a hope_n shall_v be_v reduce_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_o extravagant_a error_n to_o the_o right_a way_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o vanity_n to_o the_o truth_n last_o from_o death_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o prevalent_a we_o have_v give_v order_n that_o vales._n all_o the_o conventicle_n of_o your_o superstition_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o i_o mean_v the_o oratory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o oratory_n shall_v without_o any_o contradiction_n vales._n be_v take_v away_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o no_o licence_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o you_o vales._n of_o hold_v meeting_n there_o in_o future_a so_o that_o from_o this_o present_a day_n your_o illegal_a congregation_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o any_o public_a or_o private_a place_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v chap._n lxvi_o that_o impious_a and_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heretic_n very_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o unaware_o den_n of_o the_o heterodox_n be_v by_o the_o imperial_a order_n lay_v open_a and_o the_o wild_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o impiety_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n now_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n by_o the_o emperor_n menace_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o for_o a_o time_n vales._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o because_o the_o vales._n law_n command_v that_o a_o search_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n they_o who_o make_v evil_a and_o forbid_a art_n their_o business_n be_v apprehend_v on_o which_o account_n they_o practise_v dissimulation_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o safety_n but_o other_o of_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a true_a and_o sincere_a further_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o accurate_a inquisition_n inspection_n into_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n feign_o under_o a_o disguise_n who_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o skin_n of_o sheep_n they_o they_o drive_v away_o

better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n

in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v

before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n no●_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o

but_o that_o other_o in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o irrational_a creature_n will_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o sense_n rather_o vales._n wherefore_o that_o no_o person_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a may_v be_v in_o doubt_n he_o perform_v it_o open_o and_o have_v expose_v this_o blessedness_n and_o admirable_a cure_n to_o public_a view_n restore_v again_o to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o command_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v again_o recover_v their_o former_a soundness_n of_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o render_v the_o sea_n solid_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n order_v a_o calm_a to_o arise_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v wonderful_a work_n and_o from_o a_o incredulity_n have_v bring_v man_n over_o to_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n he_o etc._n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n who_o work_n be_v this_o save_o god_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o a_o most_o transcendent_a power_n nor_o do_v that_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o his_o passion_n want_v those_o sight_n that_o be_v high_o admirable_a when_o the_o darkness_n of_o night_n obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o day_n and_o sun_n total_o eclipse_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o terror_n have_v seize_v all_o people_n every_o where_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o come_v and_o that_o a_o chaos_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o world_n will_v now_o prevail_v moreover_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n be_v inquire_v into_o and_o what_o horrid_a impiety_n that_o may_v be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n against_o the_o deity_n vales._n till_o such_o time_n as_o with_o a_o please_a greatness_n of_o mind_n god_n have_v with_o contempt_n look_v upon_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o beautify_v the_o whole_a heaven_n with_o the_o usual_a dance_n course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n which_o vales._n in_o a_o manner_n have_v be_v whole_o cover_v with_o mourning_n and_o sadness_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n chap._n xii_o concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o what_o great_a blessing_n await_v those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o confession_n vales._n but_o some_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o blaspheme_v will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n better_o and_o more_o tractable_a and_o mild_a i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o better_a method_n what_o more_o effectual_a attempt_n in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o god_n own_o speak_v to_o they_o have_v not_o he_o when_o present_a and_o render_v visible_a to_o all_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n if_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v present_a have_v avail_v nothing_o how_o can_v the_o admonition_n of_o one_o absent_a and_o un-heard_a be_v of_o force_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n the_o perverse_a untractable_a and_o fierce_a humour_n of_o man_n for_o when_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o displease_a mind_n we_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o fit_o enjoin_v the_o deface_v acuteness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v dull_v as_o it_o be_v and_o cloud_v vales._n beside_o it_o be_v pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o command_n and_o in_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdainful_a manner_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o have_v they_o not_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a they_o have_v receive_v reward_n befit_v their_o attention_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v also_o which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o life_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o attain_v whereof_o be_v possible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o shall_v propose_v their_o own_o life_n as_o some_o perpetual_a sample_n exemplar_n for_o their_o imitation_n vales._n that_o have_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o way_n of_o emulation_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o excel_v on_o this_o account_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o wise_a that_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v may_v vales._n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v preserve_v with_o care_n by_o their_o companion_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n command_n may_v thus_o continue_v true_a and_o firm_a for_o from_o such_o a_o observance_n and_o from_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n towards_o god_n spring_v a_o fearlesness_n and_o contempt_n of_o death_n such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o therefore_o give_v a_o resistance_n to_o the_o storm_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n be_v fortify_v in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o inexpugnable_a strength_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o when_o with_o a_o magnanimity_n it_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a terror_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o crown_n from_o he_o vales._n to_o who_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n it_o have_v bear_v witness_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o respect_n hereof_o for_o it_o know_v i_o suppose_v that_o even_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v both_o endure_v torture_n and_o have_v also_o cheerful_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a command_n far_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o immortal_a memory_n and_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o for_o both_o the_o life_n of_o a_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n and_o of_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o vales._n his_o death_n likewise_o appear_v full_a of_o magnanimity_n and_o nobility_n gallantry_n wherefore_o hymn_n psalm_n commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v after_o this_o sing_v to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o vales._n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o person_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o pollute_a with_o blood_n and_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n neither_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o frankincense_n require_v nor_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o funeral-pile_n but_o a_o pure_a light_n only_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o enlighten_v they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n sober_a vales._n feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o many_o make_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o to_o help_v they_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o country_n which_o banquet_v shall_v any_o one_o think_v to_o be_v burdensome_a and_o inconvenient_a his_o sentiment_n will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n discipline_n chap._n xiii_o that_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o propensity_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a spring_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o now_o some_o person_n do_v bold_o and_o inconsiderate_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n vales._n even_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v his_o meaning_n say_v they_n that_o he_o have_v not_o frame_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o have_v command_v that_o even_o most_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v different_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v contrary_a whence_o spring_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o moral_n and_o will_n of_o we_o man_n it_o have_v peradventure_o be_v better_a both_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o confirmation_n vales._n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o all_o man_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o disposition_n but_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a to_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a not_o to_o consider_v and_o remark_n this_o that_o the_o vales._n constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o this_o that_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a or_o last_o this_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n vales._n for_o the_n rational_a soul_n do_v far_o excel_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o

be_v that_o a_o veneration_n of_o thou_o seize_v the_o very_a spectator_n themselves_o you_o may_v indeed_o have_v see_v the_o executioner_n and_o torment_n weary_v out_o with_o torture_v the_o vales._n body_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o sore_o perplex_v at_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v they_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o bond_n you_o may_v have_v behold_v break_a and_o the_o engine_n of_o torture_n loose_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v bring_v extinguish_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o pious_a not_o in_o the_o least_o weaken_a or_o abate_v what_o advantage_n therefore_o have_v thou_o make_v by_o attempt_v these_o thing_n vales._n o_o thou_o wicked_a of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o thy_o outrageous_a fury_n thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o thou_o perform_v these_o thing_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o go_n what_o god_n be_v those_o or_o what_o notion_n conceive_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v thou_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o thou_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o wonder_v at_o their_o resolution_n rather_o than_o obey_v their_o impudent_a command_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v order_v vales._n just_a man_n to_o be_v unjust_o slay_v but_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o thou_o on_o account_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o establishment_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o men._n i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o those_o institution_n be_v exact_o like_a to_o the_o action_n do_v by_o thou_o and_o flow_v from_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o ignorance_n thou_o think_v perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o image_n make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n by_o workman_n and_o artificer_n wherefore_o thou_o pay_v a_o worship_n to_o they_o make_v it_o thy_o whole_a business_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v pollute_v with_o filth_n those_o great_a and_o eminent_a god_n forsooth_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a vales._n care_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n compare_v our_o religion_n with_o your_o rite_n be_v there_o not_o among_o we_o a_o genuine_a concord_n and_o a_o last_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v there_o not_o among_o we_o such_o a_o reprehension_n for_o a_o fault_n as_o may_v produce_v amendment_n not_o ruin_n vales._n and_o a_o cure_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o safety_n not_o cruelty_n be_v there_o not_o among_o we_o a_o vales._n sincere_a faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o natural_a community_n of_o man_n do_v not_o we_o exercise_v a_o compassion_n towards_o those_o against_o who_o fortune_n have_v wage_v a_o war_n be_v there_o not_o a_o honest_a plain_n and_o sincere_a life_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o cover_v wickedness_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o any_o subtle_a fraud_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o of_o his_o monarchy_n this_o be_v true_a piety_n this_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o whole_o uncorrupt_a this_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o they_o who_o have_v embrace_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n make_v their_o passage_n through_o some_o splendid_a highway_n as_o '_o it_o be_v for_o no_o person_n who_o enter_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n and_o who_o purify_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v whole_o die_v but_o he_o must_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o who_o have_v confess_v god_n vales._n do_v not_o give_v place_n either_o to_o contumely_n or_o rage_n but_o courageous_o endure_v necessity_n have_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o suffenance_n as_o his_o vales._n viaticum_fw-la in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_a himself_o the_o divine_a clemency_n vales._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o deity_n give_v a_o kind_a reception_n to_o man_n man_n endue_v with_o virtue_n for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o as_o well_o vales._n person_n in_o great_a power_n as_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n shall_v show_v themselves_o grateful_a towards_o those_o and_o shall_v compensate_a their_o favour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v either_o reverence_v or_o have_v kindness_n show_v they_o but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a itself_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o make_v a_o retribution_n vales._n who_o do_v accompany_v we_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v any_o good_n and_o forthwith_o commend_v and_o reward_v our_o fortitude_n and_o vales._n obedience_n but_o deferr_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o reward_n till_o another_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v up_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v well_o and_o right_a the_o reward_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o condign_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xxiv_o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n vales._n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v thou_o now_o decius_n who_o heretofore_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o just_a who_o hate_v the_o church_n and_o do_v inflict_v punishment_n on_o those_o who_o have_v live_v holy_o vales._n what_o do_v thou_o now_o do_v after_o this_o life_n with_o what_o and_o how_o afflictive_a misery_n be_v thou_o now_o press_v indeed_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o be_v between_o thy_o life_n and_o death_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v success_n thy_o infelicity_n when_o have_v be_v overthrow_v with_o thy_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o scythick_n field_n thou_o do_v expose_v the_o roman_a empire_n so_o high_o celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o geta._n goth_n thou_o also_o valerian_n after_o thou_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o god_n servant_n have_v make_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o bond_n dress_v in_o thy_o purple_a and_o thy_o other_o imperial_a attire_n but_o at_o length_n by_o the_o vales._n order_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n thy_o skin_n be_v pull_v off_o and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o salt_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o eternal_a trophy_n of_o thy_o own_o calamity_n and_o thou_o aurelian_a the_o etc._n chief_a promoter_n of_o all_o impiety_n by_o how_o manifest_a a_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n vales._n whilst_o rage_v with_o fury_n thou_o ranne_v through_o thracia_n be_v thou_o slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o fill_v the_o track_n of_o the_o public_a road_n with_o thy_o impious_a blood_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n but_o diocletian_n after_o that_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o his_o persecution_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o himself_o vales._n because_o of_o the_o harm_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v punish_v by_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o despicable_a house_n what_o be_v the_o advantage_n therefore_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o our_o god_n this_o i_o think_v that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o be_v thunderstruck_a the_o city_n nicomedia_n do_v attest_v this_o nor_o be_v they_o silent_a who_o see_v the_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n of_o which_o number_n i_o myself_o be_o one_o vales._n the_o palace_n be_v destroy_v and_o diocletian_n own_o house_n room_n thunder_z and_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ruine_v and_o devour_v it_o indeed_o the_o event_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v predict_v by_o prudent_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o silent_a nor_o do_v they_o conceal_v their_o lamentation_n of_o affair_n which_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o of_o indignity_n but_o with_o freedom_n speak_v their_o mind_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o discourse_v one_o with_o another_o in_fw-la this_o manner_n what_o outrageous_a fury_n be_v this_o how_o extravagant_a be_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o power_n that_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o wage_v a_o

ten_o unite_v make_v up_o one_o denarie_a but_o a_o denarie_a or_o decade_n be_v the_o limit_v the_o vales._n meta_n and_o the_o fix_a and_o state_v boundary_a of_o unite_v the_o meta_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o number_n but_o unite_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o unite_v moreover_o the_o ternarie_a join_v together_o with_o the_o denarie_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o three_o period_n of_o ten_o circuit_n produce_v that_o most_o natural_a number_n the_o number_n thirty_o for_o that_o which_o in_o unite_v be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o same_o in_o denaries_n be_v the_o tricenarie_a or_o thirty_o number_n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o certain_a limit_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o second_o from_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o next_o complete_v the_o circle_n of_o a_o month_n after_o which_o she_o again_o receive_v a_o beginning_n of_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o do_v again_o begin_v new_a light_n and_o new_a day_n vales._n be_v grace_v with_o thirty_o unite_v honour_v with_o three_o decade_n and_o beautify_v with_o ten_o ternary_n with_o the_o very_a same_o graces_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o victor_n augustus_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n adorn_v by_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o new_a blessing_n have_v hitherto_o accomplish_v the_o tricennalian_a festivity_n only_o but_o now_o from_o hence_o forward_o enter_v upon_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n and_o promise_v espouse_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o not_o one_o only_a sun_n but_o troop_n of_o innumerable_a light_n dance_v about_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o vales._n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o do_v shine_v and_o glister_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o ray_n shoot_v from_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n in_o the_o vales._n incorruptible_a beauty_n of_o good_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o temperate_a and_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n time_n without_o time_n a_o long_a and_o endless_a aevum_fw-la enlarge_v to_o space_n bound_v by_o no_o term_n not_o any_o more_o distinguish_v by_o the_o interval_n of_o day_n and_o month_n nor_o measure_v by_o the_o circle_n of_o year_n and_o the_o period_n of_o season_n and_o time_n but_o sufficient_a for_o one_o life_n continue_v to_o a_o immensity_n which_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o illustrate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n or_o ray_n splendour_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o have_v that_o luminary_n itself_o god_n the_o word_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n the_o divine_a discourse_n of_o mystic_a theology_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o light_n which_o far_o transcend_v all_o light_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n do_v illustrate_v those_o most_o bless_a power_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o true_a piety_n not_o into_o the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v real_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v a_o mind_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o p●ety_n as_o likewise_o for_o you_o also_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o who_o alone_o of_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v grant_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o own_o salutary_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o have_v conquer_v death_n he_o vales._n celebrate_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n when_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o the_o image_n of_o error_n you_o vales._n gain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n as_o also_o over_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n vii_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o we_o two_o nature_n substance_n conjoin_v namely_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v expose_v to_o view_v but_o the_o other_o remain_v invisible_a against_o both_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n the_o one_o covert_o the_o other_o open_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v body_n against_o body_n but_o the_o other_o assault_v man_n naked_a soul_n itself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a engine_n far_o those_o visible_a barbarian_n like_o some_o savage_a vales._n nomads_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o wild-beast_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a flock_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o depopulate_v country_n enslave_v city_n rush_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n like_o fierce_a and_o furious_a wolf_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n after_o which_o they_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v but_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o soul-destroying_a daemon_n who_o be_v far_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o barbarian_n fly_v about_o the_o region_n of_o this_o air_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o mischievous_a polytheisme_n have_v reduce_v all_o mankind_n under_o their_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o by_o they_o any_o long_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n but_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o manifold_a error_n without_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o have_v procure_v for_o themselves_o god_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o who_o have_v not_o any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o undervalue_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a deity_n hereto_o to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o venus_n but_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o abound_v with_o riches_n and_o in_o strength_n excel_v mankind_n be_v name_v pluto_n and_o death_n or●●●●_n for_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o life_n save_o that_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o generation_n therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o life_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o believe_v man_n not_o to_o exist_v any_o more_o after_o death_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o and_o a_o great_a god_n then_o conclude_v that_o on_o account_n of_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wi●e_o accountable_a hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v perform_v here_o they_o resolve_v upon_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n perpetrate_v such_o fact_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o ten_o thousand_o death_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n nor_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o substance_n nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o one_o cruel_a patron_n death_n and_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o vales._n the_o destruction_n of_o body_n effect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rich_a god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o dis._n death_n therefore_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o whatever_o else_o they_o account_v valuable_a in_o comparison_n of_o death_n namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v their_o life_n pleasant_a and_o delicate_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n body_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o god_n nourishment_n be_v a_o god_n the_o growth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v nutriment_n a_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n a_o god_n drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n a_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o body_n thing_n carnal_a a_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o

thing_n a_o god_n hence_o come_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n hence_o the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o virgin_n proserpina_n by_o pluto_n and_o her_o restoration_n again_o hence_o bacchus_n initiation_n and_o ceremony_n and_o hercules_n vanquish_v by_o drunkenness_n as_o by_o a_o more_o powerful_a god_n hence_o the_o adulterous_a rite_n of_o cupid_n and_o venus_n hence_o jupiter_n himself_o enrage_v with_o a_o lust_n after_o woman_n and_o in_o love_n with_o ganymede_n hence_o the_o fiction_n of_o lascivious_a fable_n concern_v god_n addict_v to_o pleasure_n wantonness_n and_o luxury_n with_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o many_o dart_n of_o error_n impious_a superstition_n as_o these_o the_o cruel_a barbarian_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n gall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o subjection_n to_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o monument_n of_o impiety_n be_v erect_v by_o they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o temple_n and_o shrine_n of_o false_a divinity_n build_v in_o every_o corner_n moreover_o vales._n those_o person_n than_o think_v to_o be_v in_o power_n be_v so_o miserable_o enslave_v to_o error_n that_o they_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o relation_n and_o sharpen_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o commence_v a_o implacable_a war_n and_o lift_v up_o impious_a hand_n not_o against_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n but_o against_o their_o domestic_n and_o friend_n and_o against_o their_o brethren_n kinsman_n and_o dear_a relative_n who_o by_o a_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n and_o with_o purpose_n of_o true_a piety_n have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v a_o worship_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o man_n seize_v with_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n sacrifice_a person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o their_o own_o daemon_n but_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v courageous_a witness_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n before_o life_n itself_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o value_n so_o severe_a a_o tyranny_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o become_v the_o soldier_n s_o of_o god_n be_v fortify_v with_o the_o virtue_n arm_n of_o patience_n they_o despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n namely_o fire_n sword_n and_o the_o *_o piercing_n of_o nail_n the_o wild_a beast_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_v off_o and_o afterward_o sear_v of_o limb_n dig_v out_o of_o eye_n mutilation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o last_o famine_n the_o mine_n and_o bond_n all_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o love_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o king_n they_o account_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o mind_n likewise_o of_o the_o tender_a sex_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a endue_v with_o a_o courage_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n some_o of_o who_o undergo_v the_o very_a same_o combat_n with_o man_n and_o obtain_v equal_a reward_n of_o valour_n other_o when_o drag_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v soon_o resign_v their_o life_n to_o death_n vales._n than_o their_o body_n to_o ravishment_n and_o vast_a other_o number_n of_o they_o not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o menace_n of_o ravishment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n endure_v all_o sort_n of_o torture_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o capital_a sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o mind_n maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o their_o army_n who_o pay_v a_o worship_n to_o many_o go_n but_o the_o daemon_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n demonstrate_v more_o of_o cruelty_n than_o any_o the_o most_o savage_a barbarian_a rejoice_v in_o such_o libation_n of_o humane_a blood_n and_o their_o assistant_n and_o minister_n quaff_v to_o they_o such_o cup_n as_o these_o fill_v with_o blood_n unjust_o shed_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o direful_a vales._n and_o impious_a banquet_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o humane_a kind_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v ought_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o dear_a dependent_n and_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o servant_n when_o in_o this_o bloody_a manner_n assault_v vales._n doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o be_v term_v a_o prudent_a pilot_n who_o shall_v suffer_v his_o vessel_n together_o with_o the_o man_n on_o board_n to_o be_v sink_v without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ships-company_n nor_o can_v that_o person_n be_v style_v a_o vales._n wary_a and_o provident_a general_n who_o shall_v render_v up_o his_o ally_n to_o the_o enemy_n unrevenged_a and_o undefended_a neither_o will_v a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v unconcern_v for_o and_o vales._n careless_a of_o a_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o will_v rather_o leave_v all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n and_o will_v most_o ready_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whatever_o on_o account_n of_o preserve_v that_o sheep_n which_o have_v stray_v be_v ready_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o encounter_v even_o with_o fierce_a and_o rage_a beast_n but_o the_o supreme_a moderator_n care_n be_v not_o employ_v about_o a_o sheep_n that_o want_v reason_n but_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v for_o his_o whole_a army_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o on_o his_o account_n be_v assault_v of_o who_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o have_v honour_v they_o who_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o he_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n vales._n with_o himself_o he_o enroll_v they_o among_o the_o angelic_a quire_n in_o heaven_n but_o other_o of_o they_o he_o continue_v still_o upon_o earth_n as_o seed_n that_o may_v restore_v and_o give_v new_a life_n to_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o may_v also_o become_v relatour_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o adversary_n by_o his_o very_a nod_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o destroy_v they_o have_v first_o punish_v they_o with_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o compel_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o their_o own_o lip_n to_o recant_v their_o own_o horrid_a wickedness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v mean_a and_o contemn_a and_o by_o almost_o all_o person_n look_v upon_o as_o forsake_a and_o hopeless_a he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o high_o exalt_v and_o this_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n god_n effect_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v present_v to_o we_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o some_o invincible_a warrior_n for_o our_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v style_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v make_v conqueror_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n whatever_o have_v raise_v up_o he_o alone_o against_o many_o for_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o almost_o infinite_a as_o vales._n be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o daemon_n vales._n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o one_o emperor_n k._n be_v of_o one_o an_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a emperor_n they_o induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o impious_a mind_n destroy_v pious_a man_n by_o bloody_a murder_n but_o he_o imitate_v his_o own_o saviour_n example_n and_o be_v only_o skill_v in_o this_o the_o preservation_n namely_o of_o man_n have_v save_v alive_a even_o the_o impious_a themselves_o teach_v they_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v real_o victor_n he_o have_v vanquish_v that_o twofold_a sort_n of_o barbarian_n civilise_v the_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a tribe_n of_o man_n by_o prudent_a and_o rational_a embassy_n compel_v they_o to_o own_o and_o etc._n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o better_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o brutish_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o civility_n and_o humanity_n but_o as_o for_o that_o cruel_a and_o enrage_a sort_n of_o invisible_a daemon_n he_o do_v real_o and_o manifest_o vales._n prove_v that_o they_o be_v long_o since_o vanquish_v by_o god_n for_o

work_n of_o the_o one_o world-creating_a word_n vales._n proceed_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o un-fold_n xiii_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v this_o almighty_a word_n to_o make_v his_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a man_n not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o presidency_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n divinity_n the_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n itself_o and_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v most_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v give_v the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o star_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o have_v likewise_o deify_v a_o terrene_a nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n of_o body_n frame_v for_o themselves_o image_n of_o ceres_n of_o proserpina_n and_o bacchus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a deity_n neither_o have_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o declare_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o speech_n itself_o the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o thought_n to_o be_v god_n term_v the_o mind_n minerva_n and_o speech_n mercurius_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o art_n and_o science_n be_v acquire_v moses_n moneta_n and_o the_o muse_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o make_v every_o day_n new_a accession_n to_o their_o absurdity_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transcendent_a impiety_n they_o have_v deify_v their_o own_o commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o and_o to_o have_v cure_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o temperance_n and_o even_o to_o their_o very_a lust_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o mischievous_a and_o unruly_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o incentives_n to_o obscenity_n vales._n and_o moreover_o to_o that_o intemperance_n excessive_o prone_a to_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o cupid_n priapus_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a appellation_n as_o these_o nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o below_o they_o have_v deify_v mortal_a man_n and_o after_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o have_v term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortal_a and_o divine_a nature_n do_v tumble_n wander_v about_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n nor_o have_v this_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o madness_n but_o they_o have_v honour_v all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o noxious_a kind_n of_o creep_v thing_n with_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o divinity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o they_o have_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o hew_v out_o stone_n and_o have_v dug_n forth_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n brass_n iron_n and_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v resemblance_n of_o woman_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pay_v they_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n nor_o have_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o madness_n here_o but_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o malignant_a daemon_n which_o have_v hole_v in_o image_n and_o lay_v lurk_v within_o obscure_a and_o dark_a recess_n and_o who_o with_o greediness_n gape_v after_o and_o swallow_v libation_n and_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o sacrifice_n nor_o do_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o vales._n by_o certain_a ligature_n of_o forbid_a craft_n and_o by_o vales._n wicked_a and_o compulsory_a enchant_a verse_n and_o charm_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v those_o daemon_n and_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o air_n to_o be_v their_o vales._n assistant_n and_o familiar_n vales._n moreover_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v deify_v by_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n other_o by_z another_o for_o the_o greek_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o hero_n and_o go_n but_o the_o egyptian_n esteem_v horus_n and_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o to_o be_v go_n and_o these_o person_n who_o on_o account_n of_o their_o transcendent_a sagacity_n boast_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v though_o in_o vales._n their_o own_o judgement_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o wife_n and_o know_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o and_o a_o mortal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deify_v every_o sort_n of_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o savage_a beast_n also_o the_o phoenician_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o vales._n melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o obscure_a person_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n to_o one_o vales._n dusares_n and_o obadas_n vales._n and_o the_o getae_n to_o zamolxis_n and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n and_o the_o thebaean_n to_o amphiareus_n and_o again_o some_o make_v god_n of_o these_o other_o of_o those_o person_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o a_o mortal_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o in_o reality_n be_v mere_a man_n all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o phoenician_n the_o greek_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v have_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o vales._n the_o fruit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o adultery_n their_o sodomy_n and_o their_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o city_n and_o town_n and_o country_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n indeed_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n you_o may_v frequent_o hear_v god_n name_v among_o they_o vales._n and_o son_n of_o god_n also_o hero_n and_o good_a genii_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o contrary_a for_o they_o grace_v contrary_a thing_n with_o contrary_a name_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o show_v another_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o but_o shall_v cast_v his_o hand_n downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n grope_v for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n thus_o mankind_n induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o mischievous_a daemon_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o transcend_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o reside_v below_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o passion_n affection_n of_o mortal_n and_o in_o death_n death_n further_o man_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a pledge_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o nature_n itself_o but_o out_o of_o fury_n and_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n murder_v their_o only-begotten_a and_o the_o dear_a of_o their_o child_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o mad_a action_n than_o this_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o to_o pollute_v all_o city_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o intestine_a murder_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o every_o history_n fill_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o phoenician_n do_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v child_n to_o saturn_n vales._n to_o the_o very_a same_o god_n in_o the_o island_n rhodes_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n metageitnion_n they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n also_o at_o salamis_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n agraulis_n and_o diomedes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o other_o shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n thrice_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n stab_v he_o into_o

far_o better_a account_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n we_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n receive_v no_o damage_n from_o the_o affection_n suffering_n of_o the_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o that_o instance_n of_o light_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o do_v any_o way_n permit_v the_o solar_a ray_n which_o be_v shoot_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v touch_v dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n to_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o affirm_v that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v also_o bemire_v or_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o disagreeable_a to_o nature_n itself_o but_o whereas_o that_o saviour_n and_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n vales._n be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_n itself_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v by_o his_o divine_a and_o incorporeal_a virtue_n that_o thing_n must_v afterward_o of_o necessity_n live_v and_o be_v conversant_a in_o rational_a light_n vales._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o whatever_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o body_n be_v forthwith_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v and_o immediate_o every_o disease_n sickness_n and_o trouble_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a receive_v some_o portion_n from_o his_o fullness_n wherefore_o he_o spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o at_o other_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n whilst_o he_o perform_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n as_o god_n and_o foretell_v thing_n future_a long_o before_o they_o happen_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v by_o many_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o namely_o by_o prodigious_a work_n miracle_n sign_n and_o stupendous_a power_n vales._n and_o moreover_o by_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o supernal_a habitation_n which_o be_v beyond_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o xv._n account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o much-talk't-of_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o grand_a miracle_n of_o his_o vales._n resurrection_n after_o death_n after_o a_o explication_n of_o which_o particular_n we_o will_v confirm_v the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o all_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o have_v on_o account_n of_o those_o reason_n mention_v by_o we_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o a_o mortal_a instrument_n as_o of_o a_o image_n statue_n most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n have_v by_o its_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o a_o interpreter_n life_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o divine_a power_n now_o if_o after_o that_o life_n spend_v among_o man_n he_o have_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v vales._n become_v invisible_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o go_v away_o if_o he_o have_v convey_v away_o his_o interpreter_n private_o and_o by_o a_o flight_n have_v endeavour_v to_o rescue_v his_o own_o statue_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o if_o afterward_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o very_o mortal_a body_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a apparition_n or_o ghost_n vales._n nor_o will_v he_o himself_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o become_v himself_o in_o regard_n although_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o own_o interpreter_n to_o death_n and_o corruption_n nor_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o devil_n devil_n have_v be_v terminate_v by_o a_o illustrious_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v accurate_o know_v whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o death_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v free_v mortal_a nature_n from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v own_o condition_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o fame_v throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v exhibit_v agreeable_a event_n to_o the_o prophetic_a prediction_n concern_v himself_o nor_o in_o fine_n will_v he_o have_v undergo_v the_o last_o combat_n of_o all_o which_o be_v against_o death_n itself_o on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o mortal_a instrument_n after_o that_o sufficient_a service_n which_o it_o have_v perform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v vales._n for_o there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o close_a his_o whole_a life_n vales._n like_o a_o play_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a catastrophe_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v render_v his_o mortal_a body_n immortal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n to_o cool_v nor_o of_o light_n vales._n to_o darken_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o life_n to_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o divine_a reason_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o how_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v life_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o instrument_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v immortality_n to_o all_o that_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o shall_v by_o death_n ruin_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n the_o second_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o be_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v covert_o and_o by_o stealth_n or_o decency_n open_o and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o one_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o no_o body_n but_o when_o divulge_v and_o herd_n fame_v among_o all_o person_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o man_n on_o account_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o avoid_v not_o death_n for_o have_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o coward_n and_o inferior_a to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o conflict_n with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o adversary_n he_o render_v that_o body_n which_o be_v mortal_a immortal_a after_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o combat_n for_o the_o life_n immortality_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n and_o as_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v we_o a_o vales._n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n valesius_fw-la make_v out_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o by_o take_v the_o vessel_n into_o

his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o

435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o ●_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o ●_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a ●38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o

presbyter_n marcianus_n by_o justinus_n junior_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la against_o the_o persian_n 504._o 2._o besiege_n nisibis_n ibid._n martion_n of_o pontus_n a_o arch-heretick_n 54._o 2._o marcionist_n 63._o 2._o mark_v companion_n to_o peter_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n 22._o 2._o 98._o 2._o that_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o saint_n peter_n ibid._n mark_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o ibid._n he_o be_v interpreter_n to_o saint_n peter_n 49._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 29._o 1._o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o saint_n peter_n death_n 77._o 1_o 2._o marcius_n turb●_n vanquish_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o fight_n 50._o 2._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o marcus_z and_o heretic_n 54._o 2._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n marcus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n 254._o 1._o 266._o 2._o marcotes_n a_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 23●_n 1._o maria_n a_o lake_n near_o alexandria_n 23._o 1._o marianae_n a_o suburb_n near_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o marry_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 10._o 2._o marry_o a_o jewish_a woman_n eat_v she_o own_o son_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o 2._o marinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 118._o 1._o marinus_n a_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n 125._o 1._o marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n 468._o 2._o marinus_n a_o syrian_a praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n under_o anastasius_n vanquish_v vitalianus_n in_o a_o sea-fight_n 475._o 2._o maris_fw-la bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 237._o 2._o 250._o 2._o 254._o 1._o 281._o 1._o 294._o 2._o martyr_n that_o name_n due_a only_o to_o christ._n 74._o 2._o martyr_n be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ._n 59_o 2._o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o martyr_n honour_v by_o christian_n 57_o 2._o their_o relic_n careful_o preserve_v ibid._n their_o birthday_n celebrate_v yearly_o ibid._n they_o be_v christ_n assessor_n 112._o 1._o the_o humility_n of_o the_o martyr_n 74._o 2._o their_o kindness_n towards_o the_o lapse_v ibid._n martyr_n among_o the_o heretic_n 82._o 1._o martyr_n speak_v when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o 484._o 1._o martyrius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 411._o 2._o martyrius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n 457._o 2._o martyropolis_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o persian_n 521._o 2._o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_n together_o with_o its_o betrayer_n sittas_n 523._o 1._o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n 363._o 2._o 372._o 2._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n masbotheus_fw-la founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o masbothaeans_n 63._o 2._o matthew_n write_v a_o gospel_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n 42._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 77._o 1._o 78._o 2._o 104._o 2._o he_o preach_v in_o aethiopia_n 231._o 2._o mathias_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 15._o 1._o his_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n 45._o 1._o mathias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o maturus_n a_o neophyte_n martyr_a at_o lion_n 70._o 1._o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n 327._o 1._o 329._o 2._o mauricius_n make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n be_v send_v against_o the_o persian_n 511._o 1._o bornat_fw-la arabissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n ibid._n his_o moral_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n the_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n 51●_n 1_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n by_o tiberius_n 512._o 2._o from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o be_v name_v tiberius_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v constantina_n ibid._n his_o wedding_n be_v describe_v 515._o 1_o 2._o maxent_n ut_fw-mi turn_v tyrant_n at_o rome_n 149._o 2._o 210._o ●_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o a_o edict_n he_o stop_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 210._o 2._o and_o 542._o 1._o he_o be_v vanquish_v by_o ●anstantine_n 177._o 1_o 2._o 210._o ●_o maximianus_n galerius_n the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n 151._o 2._o 153._o 2._o 549._o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o divine_a dengeance_n 151._o 2._o his_o retractation_n or_o edict_n about_o restore_a peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o death_n 153._o 1._o create_v two_o caesar_n severus_n and_o maximium_fw-la 209._o 1._o proclaim_v licinius_n augustus_n 210._o 1._o maximianus_n herculius_n hang_v himself_o 149._o 1._o maximianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 388._o 1._o maximinus_n drunkenness_n and_o lust._n 150._o 1_o 2._o the_o bloody_a of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n 159._o 2._o 181._o 1._o he_o wage_v a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n 175._o 2._o be_v vanquish_v by_o licinius_n 179._o 2._o he_o declare_v himself_o augustus_n 149._o 1._o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o fearful_a 150._o 1_o 2_o covetous_a also_o and_o prodigal_a ibid._n maximinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o apostle_n 65._o 1._o maximus_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 89._o 2._o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o 2_o confessor_n 113._o 1._o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 122._o 1._o 124._o 2._o afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n and_o 133._o 1._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n 132._o 2._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 24●_n 1._o subscribe_v to_o athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n ibid._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 353._o 2._o maximus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o byzansium_fw-la father_n to_o euclid_n 28_n 1._o maximus_n a_o ephesian_a philosopher_n julian_n master_n ibid._n maximus_n turn_v tyrant_n in_o the_o gallia_n 336._o 2._o slay_v gratianus_n 337._o 1._o be_v kill_v 338._o 1._o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 423._o 1._o mazabanes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 108._o 2._o 118._o 1._o mazices_n barbarian_n 407._o 1._o mel●at●arus_n and_o us●rus_n god_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n 689._o 1._o mel●hisedech_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 6._o 1._o meletina_n a_o region_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o 142._o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 138._o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n 282._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n 283._o 2._o 293._o 1._o 303._o 2._o dye_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n 334._o 2._o melitius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v by_o p●●●r_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o schism_n 213._o 2._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nic●●e_a council_n 219._o 2._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 56._o 1._o 65._o 1._o his_o book_n 65._o 2._o 90._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n 87._o 1._o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 387._o 2._o 404._o 2._o memnonius_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la 415._o 1._o he_o build_v the_o psephium_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n man_n heretofore_o usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o among_o greek_n as_o barbarian_n 689._o 2._o that_o usage_n abolish_v by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n 697._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v dissolute_a be_v both_o slothful_a and_o confident_a 499._o 2._o 505._o 1._o menander_n a_o arch-heretick_n 43._o 2._o menandria●s_n his_o follower_n 63._o 2._o menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 494._o 2._o mercuria_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o meropius_fw-la the_o philosopher_n travel_n into_o india_n 231._o 2._o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o meruzanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n 116._o 1._o methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n 362._o 1._o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v xeno_n 362._o 2._o metras_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 110._o 1._o metrodorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 60._o 1._o metrodorus_n a_o philosopher_n travel_n into_o india_n 231._o 2._o miltiades_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 82._o 1_o 2._o 90._o 1._o miracle_n wont_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n 77._o 1._o miracle_n of_o a_o glister_a star_n 412._o 2_o etc._n etc._n miracle_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 510._o 1_o 2._o mithra_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n 288._o 1._o 339._o 1._o moderatus_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n 101._o 2._o molestus_fw-la praefect_n of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la 314._o 1._o montanus_n with_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n 75._o 1._o 80._o 1._o his_o life_n 81._o 1_o 2._o his_o death_n ibid._n his_o sordidness_n and_o avarice_n 83._o 1._o m●ors_n original_o come_v from_o palestine_n 485._o 2._o mopsus_n in_o cilicia_n worship_v for_o a_o god_n 689._o 1._o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o martyr_n 114._o 2._o moses_n the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n 2._o 2._o the_o great_a servant_n

imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a ordination_n because_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n and_o not_o by_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n t●bu●_n and_o other_o it_o be_v also_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n who_o be_v drink_v by_o force_n at_o the_o ten_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n be_v present_a and_o last_o because_o another_o bishop_n be_v before_o regular_o ordain_v cornelius_n both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a say_v novatianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o thr●●_n bishop_n whereas_o p●●ia●●s_n say_v in_o his_o a_o d_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o the_o confessor_n but_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v thus_o reconcile_v novatianus_n be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o confessor_n but_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o cornelius_n degrade_v the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatianus_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o laic_n have_v which_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o as_o hieronymus_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o of_o novatianus_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n witness_v boast_v he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o cyprian_a where_o the_o confessor_n who_o desert_v novatianus_n use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o 46_o church_n see_v baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o vales._n vales._n some_o edition_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o rufinus_n render_v it_o indigent_a person_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n explain_v it_o person_n who_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 67_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n sai_z that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o day_n though_o it_o have_v but_o small_a revenue_n yet_o relieve_v above_o 3000_o widow_n and_o virgin_n daily_o beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n and_o beside_o clerk_n who_o it_o supply_v with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n very_o well_o render_v p●●●u●us_a be_v sprinkle_v for_o people_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o he_o this_o baptism_n be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o not_o solemn_a for_o several_a reason_n also_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v call_v ever_o afterward_o cli●i●i_n and_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo●●s●re●_n these_o cli●i●i_n be_v prohibit_v priesthood_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o 60_o the_o homily_n tom_n the_o 2_o ●_o to_o the_o catechuman_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 76_o the_o epistle_n ●old●_n this_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a vales._n vales._n the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o recover_v again_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o baptism_n novatianus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o cornelius_n because_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o 47_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o chrism_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v cyprian_a to_o jubaianus_n confirm_v our_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sign_n or_o mark_v it_o also_o signify_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o innocentius_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o and_o 6_o the_o chap._n to_o decentius_n and_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o seal_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o not_o anoint_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o baptize_v before_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v as_o the_o canon_n arausicanus_fw-la tell_v we_o hence_o i_o conjecture_v arise_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o novatian_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v no●_n in_o his_o three_o book_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n because_o their_o ringleader_n novatianus_n receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o chrism_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o novatianus_n immediate_o receive_v priest_n order_n be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n customary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n former_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n now_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o do_v evidence_n that_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o that_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n deprive_v those_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n the_o schismatic_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o only_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o schism_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v attest_v it_o open_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o s_o t_o chrysosto●●●pon_n ●pon_z this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 18_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a solemnity_n excellent_o describe_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pag._n 236_o upon_o which_o place_n consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n hugo_n menardus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o cornelius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytership_n eusebius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o degree_n whatsoever_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n see_v chrysostom_n 46_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 2_o ●_o council_n of_o orleans_n chap._n 15._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a vales._n vales._n every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o

express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1●_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n ●ide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la ●_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o

may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n reign_n but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o pag._n 228._o utter_o destroy_v this_o opinion_n of_o barorius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n be_v excommunicate_v 160_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paternus_n consulship_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o be_v the_o 160_o year_n backward_o from_o the_o time_n that_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v theodosius_n 13_o the_o and_o valentinianus_n 3_o d_o be_v consul_n moreover_o if_o baronius_n reckon_v these_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v dionysius_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o that_o year_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lib._n pontifical_a far_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o war_n wage_v against_o zenobia_n when_o antioch_n and_o other_o city_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o year_n there_o vales._n vales._n leontius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o nestorius_n have_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o theodoret_n this_o malchion_n be_v call_v malachion_n but_o false_o this_o man_n gain_v such_o honour_n in_o this_o confutation_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v cannonize_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o october_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n med._n and_o sau._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lianus_fw-la but_o in_o some_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amilianus_fw-la also_o rifinus_fw-la and_o niceph._n call_v he_o aelianus_n athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n who_o deve_v paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o we_o find_v here_o not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o of_o presbyters's_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o cyprian_n be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionys._n alexand._n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a together_o with_o the_o 10_o proposition_n of_o paul_n and_o dionysius_n answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o dionys._n do_v not_o write_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v to_o paul_n twice_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o dionysius_n work_n so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v although_o baronius_n take_v that_o work_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a it_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la and_o we_o have_v render_v they_o in_o english_z according_o but_o christoph._n scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a version_n of_o rufinus_n which_o agree_v with_o we_o vales._n vales._n the_o father_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a rule_n see_v the_o four_o book_n of_o our_o author_n eusebius_n and_o chap._n 23._o where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o with_o this_o here_o vales._n vales._n extortion_n be_v twofold_a and_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o soldier_n or_o magistrate_n demand_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a when_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v or_o succour_v and_o help_v a_o man_n we_o get_v something_o from_o he_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o mean_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o latin_a word_n concussio_fw-la and_o concutere_fw-la do_v exact_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o john_n give_v this_o command_n to_o the_o soldier_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o calumniari_fw-la so_o aristophanes_n and_o tel●clides_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n very_o well_o translate_v praemia_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v bribe_n saint_n to_o paul_n use_v that_o term_n colos._n 2._o 18._o vales._n vales._n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o we_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o viz._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o litigant_n or_o people_n in_o suit_n who_o give_v their_o money_n to_o paul_n for_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o he_o never_o help_a they_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v out_o of_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o 6._o these_o ducenarii_fw-la be_v procuratour_n call_v ducenarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v such_o receiver_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n as_o have_v 200_o festerce_n pay_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o yearly_a salary_n see_v dio_n lib._n 53._o p._n 506._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o be_v customary_a among_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o they_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o buil_v a_o high_a throne_n as_o rufinus_n well_o translate_v the_o place_n high_a than_o it_o be_v before_o bishop_n do_v sit_v high_o than_o the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tribunal_n vales._n vales._n this_o secretum_fw-la be_v only_o proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judices_fw-la majores_fw-la or_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o curtain_n be_v draw_v about_o it_o in_o it_o the_o judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 87._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n in_o token_n of_o applause_n as_o the_o spectator_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o theatre_n vopiscus_n say_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craria_fw-la in_o english_a handkerchief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o concutiendo_fw-la by_o shake_v they_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n but_o aurelianus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o long_o before_o his_o time_n use_v these_o oraria_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o some_o term_n vicarios_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o vicar-bishop_n they_o here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o episcopi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la pagorum_fw-la and_o these_o latter_a the_o father_n here_o say_v sing_v or_o repeat_v these_o song_n or_o hymn_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n see_v damasi_n epist._n concern_v these_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o gesta_fw-la or_o acta_fw-la public_a act_n such_o be_v common_o register_v but_o some_o false_o translate_v they_o commentary_n now_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o malchion_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o notary_n vales._n vales._n

praetorium_n i._n e._n before_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o precedent_n for_o those_o prisoner_n stand_v before_o his_o palace_n wait_v until_o the_o precedent_n before_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o tribunal_n this_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flexure_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o pedum_fw-la juncture_n the_o joint_n of_o their_o foot_n foot_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o combat_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o caesar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v daily_a that_o so_o at_o last_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o combat_n vales._n ●rbanus_fw-la ●rbanus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretofore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o to_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o appellation_n as_o christophorson_n think_v who_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o loco_fw-la porphyrite_n appellato_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ante●_n ex_fw-la ven●_n lapidis_fw-la qu●_n ibi_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la d●xerat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o place_n call_v porphyrites_n which_o have_v before_o get_v its_o name_n from_o a_o vein_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v there_o dug_n out_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o judge_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n exercise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n for_o the_o gladiatour_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o stipend_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o they_o give_v they_o their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v convene_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v in_o private_a house_n for_o their_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v then_o demolish_v the_o christian_n have_v only_a private-house_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v have_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n christian._n he_o mean_v the_o frankincense_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o virgin_n name_n be_v want_v here_o but_o we_o will_v supply_v this_o defect_n from_o the_o grecian_a menology_n where_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o july_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n valentina_n and_o thea_fw-mi which_o be_v egyptian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n dio_fw-mi caesarea_n before_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n make_v confession_n of_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v our_o god_n after_o which_o their_o left_a foot_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o right_a eye_n pull_v out_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o their_o body_n burn_v but_o this_o account_n disagree_v with_o our_o eusebius_n relation_n here_o for_o he_o say_v the_o one_o be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n the_o other_o at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o foot_n or_o of_o the_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o paul_n martyrdom_n in_o the_o menology_n at_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v care_n of_o military_a matter_n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o injunction_n and_o public_a order_n give_v to_o the_o curator_n magistrate_n and_o tabularii_fw-la of_o every_o city_n which_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n only_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a place_n see_v book_n 9_o chap._n 1._o &_o 9_o where_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n maximin_n see_v book_n chap._n 11._o note_n b._n b._n these_o officer_n have_v in_o their_o custody_n the_o public_a table_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n they_o be_v first_o call_v numerarii_n afterward_o valens_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v tabularii_fw-la see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 28._o pag._n 348._o 348._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n copy_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v a_o order_n that_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o eusebius_n here_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o maximin_n edict_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n note_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n new_a and_o unusual_a not_o that_o he_o design_v to_o praise_n firmilianus_n the_o precedent_n clemency_n because_o he_o do_v not_o torture_v the_o martyr_n but_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v the_o precipitancy_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o man_n in_o regard_n he_o command_v the_o martyr_n who_o have_v provoke_v and_o confute_v he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o suffer_v any_o torture_n before_o their_o execution_n as_o the_o common_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o roman_a judge_n do_v usual_o torture_v the_o christian_a martyr_n before_o they_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o end_n those_o valiant_a champion_n may_v not_o finish_v their_o life_n by_o too_o easy_a a_o death_n nor_o be_v this_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o but_o general_o as_o often_o as_o any_o heinous_a offender_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n they_o be_v first_o torture_v and_o although_o the_o guilty_a person_n confess_v the_o fact_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o judge_n present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v release_v from_o his_o torture_n but_o continue_v to_o inquire_v out_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n how_o often_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n with_o what_o weapon_n and_o in_o what_o place_n then_o he_o question_v he_o about_o his_o companion_n and_o accomplice_n see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_n menology_n this_o man_n be_v call_v antonius_n where_o beside_o zebinas_n and_o germanus_n there_o be_v a_o four_o companion_n of_o they_o name_v to_o wit_n nicephorus_n for_o the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o november_n this_o passage_n occur_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n antonius_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n antonius_n be_v a_o old_a man_n nicephorus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v take_v at_o caesarea_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bold_o confess_v christ_n be_v slay_v here_o you_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o menology_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a man_n not_o a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n she_o be_v call_v manatho_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mean_v a_o little_a mitre_n of_o purple-coloured-wool_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o profesed_a virginity_n as_o optatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n vales._n the_o precedent_n precedent_n in_o the_o greek_a this_o man_n name_n be_v promus_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v probus_n for_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o promus_n this_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o in_o ancient_a m._n ss_z beta_n be_v usual_o write_v like_o my._n in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z it_o be_v probus_n vales._n vales._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a menea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n although_o eusebius_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o meneum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v auselamus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o menology_n anselamus_fw-la be_v by_o a_o mistake_n put_v for_o auselamus_fw-la or_o abseldmus_fw-la the_o import_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o be_v this_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n petrus_n anselamus_fw-la of_o eleutheropolis_n who_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o a_o vigorous_a mind_n behave_v himself_o most_o admirable_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o undergo_v for_o religion_n

xenophon_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o modern_a latin_a author_n call_v these_o tax_n tituli_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n here_o use_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o langus_n iteratae_fw-la agrorum_fw-la mensiones_fw-la the_o re-measuring_a of_o land_n this_o version_n rufinus_n confirm's_n who_o render_v it_o census_fw-la innovare_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o census_n or_o the_o prize_v of_o every_o man_n estate_n this_o census_n can_v not_o be_v renew_v without_o the_o remeasure_n of_o land_n for_o the_o census_n among_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o measure_n of_o land_n and_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o aurel._n vict._n and_o of_o victor_n epitome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n avarice_n but_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o ancient_a author_n viz._n aurel._n victor_n and_o libanius_n victor_n say_v of_o licinius_n that_o he_o be_v agraribus_fw-la plane_n ac_fw-la rusticantibus_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la genere_fw-la ortus_fw-la altusque_fw-la erat_fw-la satis_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o rustic_n because_o he_o be_v extract_v from_o and_o maintain_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v useful_a enough_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o city_n flourish_v under_o he_o viz._n licinius_n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscription_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n cap._n 55._o where_o eusebius_n repeat_v all_o these_o passage_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n instead_o of_o this_o term_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o exile_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n translate_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v patricios_fw-la erroneous_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v they_o be_v term_v nobiles_fw-la who_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o that_o have_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o town_n incorporate_v vales._n vales._n but_o licinius_n die_v in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o victor_n affirm_v in_o his_o epitome_n wherefore_o eusebius_n like_o a_o orator_n aggravate_v the_o matter_n here_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 9_o the_o chap._n which_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o those_o m._n ss_z this_o chapter_n be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o chapter_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o vales._n vales._n licinius_n licinius_n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o modestam_fw-la ac_fw-la sobriam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la colligens_fw-la mentem_fw-la grynaeus_n thus_o rem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sapienter_fw-la expendit_fw-la and_o we_o translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a and_o sober_a consideration_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n usual_a with_o our_o euschius_n for_o so_o he_o express_v himself_o book_n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n chap._n 5._o and_o 11._o 11._o or_o prince_n the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o phrase_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o restore_v so_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n bring_v in_o nero_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la tot_fw-la millia_fw-la gladiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pax_fw-la mea_fw-la comprimit_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la meum_fw-la stringentur_fw-la where_o by_o pax_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o mean_n the_o peace_n he_o have_v procure_v so_o also_o velleius_n paterculus_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o on_o some_o old_a coin_n we_o find_v this_o inscription_n pax_o augusti_n i._n e._n the_o peace_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o pax_o romana_n be_v by_o the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la use_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n pax_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o peace_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n enjoy_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_n here_o use_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o christian_n praise_v god_n do_v not_o please_v niceph._n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n indeed_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o bear_v with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o dance_v on_o their_o festival_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v their_o conflict_n and_o victory_n as_o greg_n naz._n relate_v in_o carminibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mulieres_fw-la seize_v curioflus_fw-la exornantes_fw-la pag._n 152._o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 14_o the_o homily_n against_o drunkenness_n have_v a_o sharp_a invective_n against_o these_o choreas_fw-la or_o dance_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o stephens_n almost_o every_o where_o follow_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o their_o law_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o and_o those_o ancient_a copy_n we_o with_o good_a reason_n suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholas_fw-la relati_fw-la essent_fw-la so_o he_o word_v it_o the_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a ambiguous_a that_o be_v he_o himself_o revise_v and_o correct_v it_o it_o see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o that_o be_v pure_a pure_a see_v socrates's_fw-fr eccles_n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 19_o note_n a._n a._n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n yet_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfort._n m._n ss_z we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o as_o usual_o signify_v singillatim_fw-la one_o by_o one_o apart_z but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n do_v indeed_o but_o partly_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o arius_n he_o prosecute_v it_o not_o whole_o and_o particular_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o christoph._n do_v translate_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o more_o barbarous_o as_o to_o his_o latin_a we_o have_v render_v these_o word_n thus_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la ille_fw-la intactas_fw-la reliquit_fw-la operis_fw-la nostri_fw-la sumemus_fw-la exordium_n i._n e._n we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n from_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o history_n of_o arius_n which_o eusebius_n have_v but_o partly_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o those_o book_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n praise_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o he_o himself_o resolve_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o more_o accurate_a relation_n of_o the_o arian-heresie_n and_o to_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n have_v either_o purposely_o omit_v or_o but_o slight_o touch_v upon_o as_o not_o conducive_a to_o his_o design_n in_o hand_n indeed_o socrates_n have_v not_o begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n leave_v off_o for_o eusebius_n continue_v that_o work_n of_o his_o concern_v constantine_n life_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o eusebius_n have_v continue_v the_o series_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n down_o to_o the_o tumult_n

in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiu●_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o

bishopric_n of_o patrae_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o patrae_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o which_o city_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o corinthian_n request_v he_o may_v be_v their_o bishop_n which_o request_n of_o they_o they_o make_v know_v to_o bonifatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bonifatius_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v depute_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v throughout_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o write_v therefore_o two_o letter_n to_o he_o concern_v this_o business_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o corinthian_n request_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n afterward_o when_o bonifatius_n have_v receive_v rufus_n letter_n he_o approve_v of_o perigenes_n election_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v collect_v these_o thing_n from_o two_o letter_n of_o bonifatius_n to_o rufus_n which_o letter_n be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la a_o learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n further_o this_o perigenes_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n for_o in_o the_o first_o action_n thereof_o occur_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n this_o person_n be_v call_v r●nverentius_n but_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v reverentius_fw-la which_o be_v true_a epiphan_n scholasticus_n term_v he_o reverentius_fw-la also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a chap._n de_fw-fr translationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la he_o be_v corrupt_o style_v revenus_fw-la vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n make_v gordum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o lycia_n not_o lydia_n but_o all_o other_o writer_n assign_v it_o to_o lydia_n further_o this_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v proconnesus_n in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o jus_fw-la graeco-romanum_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n it_o be_v write_a proiconnesus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v both_o reading_n and_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n which_o have_v the_o letter_n ay_o add_v from_o hence_o either_o because_o this_o island_n furnish_v the_o other_o island_n with_o marmour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o free_o or_o for_o nothing_o or_o else_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v hinnuleum_fw-la a_o little_a hind_n but_o dionysius_n atheniensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o city_n say_v it_o be_v call_v proconesus_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o heart_n there_o which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v have_v its_o name_n derive_v from_o a_o vessel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o the_o milesii_n at_o first_o bring_v a_o colony_n thither_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o virgin_n carry_v such_o a_o vessel_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v term_v preconesus_fw-la preconesus_fw-la in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a pag._n ●3_n he_o be_v term_v theosebius_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n translate_v and_o in_o ivo_n carnotensis_n in_o prologo_fw-la decreti_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n term_v he_o philippus_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o vales._n vales._n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n instead_o of_o salabria_n we_o have_v make_v it_o salambria_n it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n which_o the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v selymbria_n as_o strabo_n and_o stephanus_n do_v attest_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salambria_n so_o in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la burdigalense_v mansio_fw-la salamembria_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v 44_o mile_n distant_a from_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o mysia_n mysia_n this_o be_v the_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o who_o together_o with_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v commit_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la add_v a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n philosophic_a but_o socrates_n speak_v not_o concern_v the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la but_o concern_v that_o of_o the_o rhetorician_n for_o he_o say_v that_o silvanus_n have_v before_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n out_o of_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n school_n but_o afterward_o leave_v off_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n concern_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la see_o what_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o at_o book_n 7._o chap._n 12_o note_n c._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o theophylactus_n simocatta_n menodia_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n after_o phaucas_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n theophylactus_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 12._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la be_v white_a not_o red_a or_o scarlet_a colour_a as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o from_o cyrillus_n and_o basilius_n grammaticus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n speak_v also_o concern_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n pag._n 328._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1609_o where_o billius_n by_o the_o same_o mistake_n have_v render_v it_o pallia_fw-la philosophica_fw-la the_o philosophic_a palliums_n vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v not_o with_o christophorson_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o if_o atticus_n have_v send_v for_o silvanus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o send_v for_o he_o who_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o school_n of_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o constantinople_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o use_v force_n towards_o any_o person_n by_o this_o term_n therefore_o socrates_n show_v that_o silvanus_n be_v against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o with_o a_o reluctancy_n make_v bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n by_o atticus_n philippopolis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v thracia_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o thracia_n belong_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o patriarch_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a privilege_n ordain_v metropolitan_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o large_a in_o my_o dissertation_n on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o this_o dissertation_n of_o valesius_n at_n pag._n 188._o of_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1668._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v the_o say_a silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n for_o alexandria_n troas_n or_o alexander_n troas_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n this_o be_v in_o express_a word_n establish_v by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o occur_v at_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 145_o edit_n beveredg_v which_o treat_v concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o metropolitan_n only_a of_o the_o thracican_n pontic_a and_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a constantinopolitan_a see_v the_o decree_n be_v as_o usual_o first_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o the_o foresay_a canon_n do_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_v make_v as_o usual_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o canon_n mean_v the_o decree_n of_o request_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o corinthian_n send_v to_o bonifatius_n desire_v they_o may_v have_v perigenes_n for_o their_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o chap._n 36_o

write_v under_o i_o or_o fill_v fill_v or_o guard_v guard_v or_o above_o mention_n mention_n or_o be_v to_o he_o he_o baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n sina●ta_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o but_o baronius_n doubt_v at_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v especial_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n magnus_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n congratulate_v anastafius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregorius_n place_v gregorius_n death_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n on_o this_o year_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n who_o have_v also_o before_o succeed_v the_o same_o anastasius_n where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o anastasius_n be_v call_v patriarch_n even_o before_o his_o restoration_n because_o have_v be_v depose_v illegal_o and_o by_o force_n he_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n it_o be_v certain_a pope_n gregorius_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v account_v gregorius_n who_o have_v illegal_o take_v possession_n of_o anastasius_n chair_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a among_o the_o number_n of_o patrlarch_n vales._n vales._n hermodactylus_n be_v a_o plant_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o dioscorides_n nor_o galen_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o arabian_n after_o serapion_n confound_v it_o with_o colchicum_n and_o ephemeron_n who_o our_o apothecary_n have_v follow_v and_o in_o their_o shop_n substitute_n colchicum_n instead_o of_o hermodactylus_n but_o andreds_n matthiolus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o dioscorides_n have_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o after_o he_o other_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v plant_n when_o matthiolus_n publish_v the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o comment_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o full_o know_v what_o hermodactylus_n be_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o plant_n from_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n augerius_n busbequius_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v it_o he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o embassy_n at_o constantinopole_n he_o give_v we_o the_o type_n or_o cut_n of_o that_o plant_n at_o pag._n 1109_o of_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o root_n of_o this_o plant_n represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o finger_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o nail_n also_o whence_o the_o plant_n have_v its_o name_n for_o hermodactylus_n signify_v the_o finger_n of_o mercury_n further_o the_o root_n hereof_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o humour_n issue_v out_o for_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o decoction_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o purgative_a quality_n as_o paulus_n aegineta_n relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n but_o now_o a_o day_n hermodactylus_n be_v give_v to_o those_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o their_o foot_n not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o humour_n issue_n forth_o but_o rather_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o when_o modern_a physician_n have_v find_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o approach_n or_o augmentation_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o correct_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a tossanus_n de_fw-fr fontaine_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o regius_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n inform_v i_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o his_o singular_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o cure_v my_o distemper_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o junior_a rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o anastasius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a before_o gregorius_n death_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v after_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n yet_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v after_o gregorius_n death_n vales._n vales._n anastasius_n have_v be_v depose_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n 5._o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o mauricius_n empire_n whereon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o there_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n some_o one_o may_v prehaps_o conjecture_v that_o which_o baronius_n have_v also_o suppose_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n for_o why_o shall_v evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n unless_o he_o have_v relate_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n notwithstanding_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n evagrius_n seem_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v design_v to_o mean_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n govern_v the_o roman_a and_o eulogius_n the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o johannes_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o evagrius_n say_v no_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o put_v into_o his_o place_n evagrius_n therefore_o close_v not_o his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o gregorius_n death_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o person_n be_v yet_o put_v into_o his_o see_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o evagrius_n by_o these_o word_n mean_n only_o this_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o wander_a history_n history_n or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o rendition_n of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o quaesture_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o evagrius_n by_o tiberius_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestor_n give_v he_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestorius_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o quaestor_n and_o quaestorius_n for_o he_o be_v quaestor_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestor_n but_o quaestorius_n be_v he_o who_o have_v already_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o regard_n therefore_o evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n ex-quaestore_a give_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o codicill_n ex-quaestore_a be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o codicill_n ex-prafectis_a praetorio_fw-la be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n further_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o desert_n have_v procure_v these_o codicill_n enjoy_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honorati_fw-la who_o have_v bear_v those_o dignity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaesture_n and_o of_o the_o praefecture_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o unde_fw-la ista_fw-la composuimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la imperii_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ablaturus_fw-la theodosium_n in_o lucem_fw-la produxit_fw-la whence_o we_o compose_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v theodosius_n into_o the_o light_n

marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o 27_o the_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v damasus_n and_o ursinus_n gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o mean_a cloak_n which_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v please_v to_o behold_v god_n honour_v in_o each_o person_n but_o the_o read_n be_v short_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n vales._n vales._n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o assistance_n assistance_n or_o chapel_n be_v or_o vestry_v of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o person_n in_o general_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a expression_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o book_n 2_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 21_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o life_n life_n or_o want_v father_n and_o mother_n mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o nuptas_fw-la marry_v for_o not_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v bring_v a_o portion_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o same_o christophorson_n have_v commit_v the_o like_a mistake_n in_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n c._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o mark_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mark_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a expression_n or_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o ac_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la solis_fw-la jubare_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la exoriens_fw-la and_o rise_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n to_o signify_v benignity_n or_o beneficence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o hist._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n do_v not_o term_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v true-hearted_a and_o well-affected_a towards_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o translatour_n think_v but_o he_o style_v the_o christian_n so_o for_o constantine_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v off_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o take_v with_o he_o only_o those_o of_o his_o courtier_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n donatist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v against_o they_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o emendation_n i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n likewise_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o boldness_n and_o insolence_n many_o passage_n occur_v in_o optatus_n and_o augustinus_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o which_o schism_n throughout_o africa_n we_o have_v make_v many_o remark_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o have_v design_o place_v they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o note_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 289_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o wicked_a devil_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a which_o be_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o too_o soft_a a_o term_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o deserve_v laughter_n but_o anintadversion_n rather_o for_o both_o the_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o authority_n likewise_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v most_o insolent_o trample_v on_o by_o those_o person_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n at_o this_o place_n mean_v only_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n for_o constantine_n can_v dissemble_v those_o thing_n and_o may_v think_v they_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n rather_o than_o trouble_v of_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v most_o severe_o to_o revenge_v what_o those_o donatist_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n law_n and_o on_o that_o design_n determine_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o celsus_n vicar_n of_o africa_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o astorisk_a for_o some_o word_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n make_v good_a this_o place_n otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o make_v up_o in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n but_o this_o read_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n for_o his_o church_n although_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fit_o make_v out_o concern_v constantine_n who_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v exulcerate_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n yet_o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v use_v most_o elegant_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o indefatigable_a provision_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o exercise_v a_o sleepless_a or_o watchful_a care_n over_o the_o public_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o the_o mild_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuk._n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n herculius_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o 2_o d_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o constantine_n be_v detect_v he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o deface_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o if_o true_a eusebius_n have_v commit_v a_o most_o foul_a mistake_v here_o in_o relate_v herculius_n death_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o maximianus_n herculius_n end_v his_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o defeat_n and_o destruction_n of_o maxentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o time_n can_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o the_o name_n not_o of_o maximianus_n but_o of_o maximinus_n

therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o those_o who_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n that_o so_o maximinus_n may_v be_v mean_v here_o who_o together_o with_o severus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o resign_v their_o purple_a as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n and_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n will_v proceed_v right_a in_o eusebius_n for_o maximinus_n end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n of_o death_n too_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o whole_a place_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n further_o what_o eusebius_n say_v happen_v first_o of_o all_o to_o maximianus_n herculius_n that_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v throw_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v deify_v he_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v maximinus_n he_o have_v eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o maximin_n statue_n and_o picture_n be_v break_v after_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n a_o chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n this_o place_n must_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chapter_n 8._o book_n 10_o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n whence_o also_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v vales._n vales._n or_o traitorous_a traitorous_a or_o menace_n menace_n or_o hold_v communication_n communication_n matter_n of_o consideration_n or_o debate_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o read_n i_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n for_o eusebius_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o convene_v synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o god_n priest_n when_o assemble_v together_o second_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o if_o with_o turnebus_n we_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o uncouth_a for_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n vale_n vale_n dissipate_v or_o tear_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n say_v thus_o licinius_n drive_v the_o christian_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n orosius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o in_o a_o disturb_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o cibalensian_a war_n which_o war_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o first_o war_n wherein_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o cibalis_n in_o pannonia_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o war_n be_v record_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n see_v pag._n 473._o but_o the_o latter_a war_n be_v that_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v rout_v near_o hadrianople_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v to_o a_o surrendry_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o eusebius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a war_n for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o because_o licinius_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n long_o after_o that_o first_o war_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scaliger_n and_o miraeus_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o the_o same_o year_n occur_v in_o cedrenus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n relate_v that_o licinius_n raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o but_o in_o baronius_n annal_n the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o must_v be_v amend_v partly_o from_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n heretofore_o publish_v by_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o the_o cibalensian_a war._n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v for_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o licinius_n second_n law_n further_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 53_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v excellent_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o despair_v of_o find_v the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n among_o man_n valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o despair_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ill_a argument_n argument_n or_o he_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o brand_n and_o reproach_n of_o nature_n nature_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 10._o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n history_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v a_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o each_o magistrate_n have_v his_o office_n or_o attendant_n this_o office_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o official_o or_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o the_o judge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o office_n the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 26_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 318_o of_o my_o note_n the_o old_a gloss_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la apparitio_fw-la so_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v child_n how_o when_o at_o play_n they_o make_v a_o company_n of_o apparitour_n or_o attendant_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n morinus_n a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v render_v these_o book_n into_o french_a think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v say_v what_o need_v we_o make_v mention_n

they_o be_v command_v nevertheless_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o continual_a eruption_n which_o they_o bid_v attempt_v throughout_o the_o east_n under_o constantius_n caesar._n but_o socrates_n say_v only_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o war_n go_v on_o no_o far_a at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v out_o the_o persian_n into_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v here_o observe_v the_o barbarism_n not_o of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o likely_a that_o constantine_n who_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o the_o persian_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o rusu●_n festus_n who_o word_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o as_o also_o by_o eutropius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n but_o socrates_n intimate_v that_o a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o the_o persian_a vales._n vales._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o another_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 337._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n that_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v now_o finish_v but_o from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n die_v the_o ground_n can_v scarce_o be_v dug_n up_o in_o order_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v long_o before_o see_v chap._n 36._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o se●●_n forth_o brightness_n to_o they_o who_o etc._n etc._n etc._n beat_v back_o back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 36_o eusebius_n term_v the_o outward_a roof_n of_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o altar_n such_o roof_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o frenchman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n term_n domat●_n further_n concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr insom●io_n anastasia_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o likewise_o the_o magnificen_n temple_n of_o christ_n disciple_n distinguish_v by_o four_o side_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n in_o this_o form_n churches_n be_v heretofore_o build_v as_o gretser_n have_v remarque_v in_o his_o book_n the_o cruse_n and_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o porphyrius_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_v court_n court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a or_o stately_a house_n house_n or_o a_o tomb_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n burial_n or_o consecrate_a consecrate_a or_o treasure_v up_o a_o place_n there_o there_o or_o at_o the_o f●●_n time_n of_o his_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o menaea_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o appellation_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o scaliger_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la shall_v so_o much_o envy_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o much_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o name_n be_v give_v to_o constantine_n doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v accurate_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o constantine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o name_n to_o have_v be_v deserve_o give_v he_o if_o thecla_n can_v deserve_v that_o appellation_n which_o woman_n basilius_n seleucensis_fw-la and_o other_o do_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o just_o will_v it_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o be_v now_o all_o christian_n further_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n again_o below_o at_o chap._n 71._o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v term_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o 21_o st_z of_o may_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v likewise_o word_v and_o point_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n manner_n chest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chrysostome_n homil._n 26._o in_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 741_o say_v constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o porter_n and_o that_o matter_n he_o magnify_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o that_o constantine_n himself_o will_v have_v have_v his_o dead_a body_n bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o constantius_n or_o some_o body_n else_o place_v it_o otherwhere_o indeed_o zonaras_n write_v that_o constantius_n deposit_v his_o father_n corpse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a porticus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coffin_n coffin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n these_o word_n within_o this_o mark_n from_o exercise_n to_o martyr_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o asterisk_n be_v place_v before_o that_o word_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_o close_o of_o it_o far_o this_o asterisk_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o imperfection_n be_v supply_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o i_o question_v much_o whither_o even_o these_o word_n also_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o foolish_a expression_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n always_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n then_o why_o have_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v that_o church_n dedicate_v to_o many_o martyr_n together_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o helenopolis_n dedicate_v to_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n in_o this_o church_n therefore_o constantine_n abide_v on_o account_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o warm_a water_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o note_n i_o procure_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o this_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o chasm_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o bath_n of_o warm_a water_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n for_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

se_fw-la open_a sustinebant_fw-la istam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la requirebant_fw-la and_o so_o musculus_fw-la also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o cure_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perhaps_o be_v right_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n for_o love_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o god_n then_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v agreeable_a here_o beside_o in_o regard_n he_o treat_v at_o this_o place_n concern_v reprehension_n on_o that_o account_n charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o a_o kind_a rebuke_n beget_v charity_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o so_o musculus_fw-la read_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o constantine_n life_n see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n b._n and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 52._o note_n a._n for_o translatour_n have_v in_o no_o wise_n hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v here_o christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la in●enuè_fw-fr confitetur_fw-la non_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la non_fw-la iracandiae_fw-la sponte_fw-la succumbit_fw-la from_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v extract_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a be_v not_o contumelious_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v far_o different_a namely_o that_o he_o who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o read_n far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v instrumentum_fw-la aid_n or_o assistance_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n express_v himself_o book_n 29._o pag._n 393._o caesar_n dictator_n aiebat_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la senectuti_fw-la recordationem_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o pag._n 389_o of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v render_v it_o viaticum_fw-la voyage-provision_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o journey_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la render_v it_o unfit_o in_o this_o manner_n tolerantiae_fw-la experientiam_fw-la compendii_fw-la vice_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la he_o have_v his_o sufferance_n in_o place_n of_o a_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_v god_n favour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v set_v these_o word_n at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o plato_n take_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n b._n 10._o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n plato_n dispute_v concern_v those_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o constantine_n prove_v that_o occur_v not_o in_o plato_n at_o least_o i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o do_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o we_o well_o person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n reverence_v be_v refer_v to_o person_n in_o great_a power_n and_o likewise_o have_v kindness_n show_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o like_v not_o but_o musculus_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o ill_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a good_a itself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n aught_o to_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o propensam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ready_a will_n musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o benevolentiam_fw-la benevolence_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la obsequi_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la to_o follow_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a will._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o render_v it_o exact_o be_v allubescentia_fw-la a_o willingness_n to_o please_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o our_o lord_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n occur_v frequent_o in_o both_o testament_n as_o other_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v mend_v for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v thou_o now_o do_v in_o which_o manner_n i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o success_n success_n or_o geta._n geta._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v well_o mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o concern_v the_o emperor_n valerian_n skin_n which_o be_v flay_v off_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o ●alted_v other_o writer_n do_v likewise_o speak_v petrus_n patricius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la in_o which_o author_n galerius_n upbraid_v the_o persian_n because_o they_o detain_v valerian_n prisoner_n he_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o fraud_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o because_o after_o his_o death_n they_o most_o wicked_o preserve_v his_o skin_n and_o thereby_o fix_v a_o immortal_a brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o dead_a body_n vales._n vales._n or_o flame_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o insert_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o particle_n i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o that_o conjunction_n do_v disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n or_o in_o stephens_n edition_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n retain_v it_o vales._n vales._n for_o what_o reason_n diocletian_n resign_v the_o empire_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o agree_v on_o among_o writer_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o diocletian_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o curious_a searcher_n into_o thing_n future_a when_o he_o have_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o most_o before_o calamity_n hang_v over_o the_o roman_a state_n voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n other_o write_v that_o diocletian_a be_v grow_v old_a when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o on_o account_n of_o his_o unhealthiness_n take_v this_o resolution_n thus_o

nam_fw-la cum_fw-la dvae_fw-la rationes_fw-la ab●undi_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la vit_fw-mi â_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquae_fw-la essent_fw-la for_o whereas_o two_o reason_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v remain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o one_o of_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o yield_v up_o his_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o consume_v by_o death_n or_o else_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o different_a this_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o translator_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o one_o only_a namely_o death_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnes_fw-la una_fw-la manet_fw-la mors_fw-la one_o death_n await_v all_o person_n but_o in_o death_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o whole_o submit_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o it_o as_o some_o rich_a spoil_n or_o else_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o shall_v rescue_v his_o body_n as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n beside_o eusebius_n have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o death_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v undergo_v by_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o withdraw_v his_o body_n private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o doubt_v all_o person_n will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ghost_n or_o apparition_n not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n he_o produce_v other_o reason_n also_o whereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o which_o when_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n on_o account_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o necessary_a that_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n befit_v god_n allot_v to_o it_o christ_n thus_o dispense_v his_o own_o death_n the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o these_o word_n hang_v together_o excellent_o well_o but_o the_o translatour_n exposition_n differ_v wide_o from_o eusebius_n meaning_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o single_a not_o a_o double_a reason_n for_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v leave_v remain_v to_o christ._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o of_o a_o play_n make_v a_o most_o reproachful_a catastrophe_n or_o calamitous_a conclusion_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o with_o the_o great_a decency_n decency_n or_o herd_n herd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o vessel_n that_o can_v be_v burn_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n christophorson_n read_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v not_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o gain_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o death_n or_o passion_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o have_v say_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o say_v his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n dispense_v and_o order_v see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 1._o note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a epiphanius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v help_v by_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o christ_n leave_v not_o his_o own_o body_n during_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v he_o never_o part_v with_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v for_o some_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o soul_n present_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a vales._n vales._n for_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a plain_o declare_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o every_o death_n and_o this_o the_o translator_n understand_v not_o who_o though_o his_o version_n be_v otherwise_o elegant_a enough_o yet_o frequent_o wander_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o version_n of_o this_o panegyric_n may_v seem_v far_o mean_a than_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o behove_v which_o read_v the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o eusebius_n say_v namely_o that_o christ_n before_o he_o die_v have_v sprinkle_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o conversant_a on_o earth_n have_v declare_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persuasion_n whereas_o nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a cable_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o here_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a and_o most_o evident_a instance_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n use_v the_o same_o word_n frequent_o chrysostome_n in_o hom._n 1._o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a but_o homely_a term_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n and_o eagerness_n of_o will_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n against_o the_o error_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v they_o the_o trophy_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o how_o can_v what_o eusebius_n say_v be_v understand_v that_o that_o life_n namely_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o future_a life_n with_o god_n questionless_a by_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la christi_fw-la chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a term_n take_v from_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v be_v redeem_v so_o antinous_n be_v